Certain necessary directions, aswell for the cure of the plague as for preuenting the infection; with many easie medicines of small charge, very profitable to His Maiesties subiects / set downe by the Colledge of Physicians by the Kings Maiesties speciall command ; with sundry orders thought meet by His Maiestie, and his Priuie Councell, to be carefully executed for preuention of the plague ; also certaine select statutes commanded by His Maiestie to be put in execution by all iustices, and other officers of the peace throughout the realme ; together with His Maiesties proclamation for further direction therein, and a decree in Starre-Chamber, concerning buildings and in-mates.
         Royal College of Physicians of London.
      
       
         
           1636
        
      
       Approx. 180 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 77 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A06288
         STC 16769.5
         ESTC S108814
         23153180
         ocm 23153180
         9285
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06288)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9285)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 844:22 or 1799:14)
      
       
         
           
             Certain necessary directions, aswell for the cure of the plague as for preuenting the infection; with many easie medicines of small charge, very profitable to His Maiesties subiects / set downe by the Colledge of Physicians by the Kings Maiesties speciall command ; with sundry orders thought meet by His Maiestie, and his Priuie Councell, to be carefully executed for preuention of the plague ; also certaine select statutes commanded by His Maiestie to be put in execution by all iustices, and other officers of the peace throughout the realme ; together with His Maiesties proclamation for further direction therein, and a decree in Starre-Chamber, concerning buildings and in-mates.
             Royal College of Physicians of London.
          
           [142] p.
           
             By Robert Barker ... and by the assignes of Iohn Bill.,
             Imprinted at London :
             1636.
          
           
             Signatures: A4(-A1), B-S4.
             C1r catchword is "demenour."
             This item can be found at reels 844:22 and 1799:14.
             Imperfect: item at reel 1799:14 stained.
             Reproduction of originals in the British Library and Harvard University. Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Plague -- England.
           Medicine -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-03 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-05 Derek Lee
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-05 Derek Lee
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
         
         
           CERTAIN
           necessary
           Directions
           ,
           aswell
           for
           the
           Cure
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           as
           for
           preuenting
           the
           Infection
           ;
           
             With
             many
             easie
             Medicines
             of
             small
             charge
             ,
             very
             profitable
          
           to
           his
           Maiesties
           Subiects
           .
        
         
           Set
           downe
           by
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Physicians
           by
           the
           Kings
           MAIESTIES
           speciall
           command
           .
        
         
           With
           sundry
           Orders
           thought
           meet
           by
           his
           Maiestie
           ,
           and
           his
           Priuie
           Councell
           ,
           to
           be
           carefully
           executed
           for
           preuention
           
             of
             the
             Plague
          
           .
        
         
           Also
           certaine
           select
           Statutes
           commanded
           by
           His
           Maiestie
           to
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           by
           all
           Iustices
           ,
           and
           other
           officers
           of
           the
           Peace
           throughout
           the
           Realme
           ;
        
         
           
             Together
             with
             His
             Maiesties
             Proclamation
             for
             further
          
           direction
           there
           in
           :
           and
           a
           Decree
           in
           Starre-Chamber
           ,
           concerning
           buildings
           and
           In-mates
           .
        
         
           ¶
           Imprinted
           at
           London
           by
           ROBERT
           BARKER
           ,
           Printer
           to
           the
           Kings
           most
           Excellent
           MAIESTIE
           :
           And
           by
           the
           Assignes
           of
           IOHN
           BILL
           .
           1636.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
        
      
       
         
         
           ¶
           To
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           .
        
         
           AS
           the
           want
           of
           Lawes
           occasioneth
           wrongs
           to
           be
           committed
           wittingly
           ;
           And
           want
           of
           knowledge
           of
           Lawes
           carieth
           men
           into
           offences
           ignorantly
           :
           So
           are
           Laws
           themselues
           a
           burthen
           when
           they
           are
           too
           many
           ,
           and
           their
           very
           number
           is
           a
           cause
           that
           few
           are
           executed
           :
           where
           Penall
           Lawes
           haue
           otherwise
           no
           life
           ,
           but
           in
           their
           execution
           .
           And
           certainely
           that
           Magistrate
           who
           knowes
           but
           few
           ,
           and
           causeth
           those
           to
           be
           duely
           obserued
           ,
           
           deserueth
           better
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           then
           he
           that
           knoweth
           many
           ,
           and
           executes
           but
           few
           .
           Therefore
           is
           the
           Composition
           of
           this
           Volume
           ,
           that
           those
           few
           Laws
           ,
           and
           other
           ordinances
           being
           most
           needfull
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           may
           bee
           easily
           had
           ,
           soone
           knowne
           ,
           and
           duely
           executed
           ;
           Which
           is
           required
           by
           His
           MAIESTIE
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           ¶
           The
           Contents
           of
           this
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             AN
             Aduice
             set
             downe
             by
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Phisicians
             ,
             for
             preuention
             and
             cure
             of
             the
             Plague
             .
          
           
             2
             Orders
             concerning
             health
             .
          
           
             3
             A
             Proclamation
             for
             quickning
             the
             Lawes
             made
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             the
             suppressing
             ,
             punishing
             ,
             and
             setling
             of
             the
             sturdy
             Rogues
             and
             Vagabonds
             .
          
           
             4
             An
             Act
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             poore
             .
          
           
             
             5
             An
             Act
             for
             the
             necessary
             reliefe
             of
             Souldiers
             and
             Mariners
             .
          
           
             6
             An
             Act
             for
             punishment
             of
             Rogues
             ,
             Vagabonds
             ,
             and
             sturdy
             Beggars
             .
          
           
             7
             An
             Act
             for
             the
             charitable
             reliefe
             and
             ordering
             of
             persons
             infected
             with
             the
             Plague
             .
          
           
             8
             A
             Decree
             of
             Starre-Chamber
             against
             Inmates
             and
             ne●
             Buildings
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           At
           Whitehall
           
             22.
             
             Aprill
             ,
             1636.
             
          
           Present
           The
           Kings
           most
           Excellent
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           
             
               L.
               Archbishop
               of
               Cant.
               
            
             
               Lord
               Keeper
               .
            
             
               Lo.
               Duke
               of
               Lenox
               .
            
             
               L.
               Chamberlain
               .
            
             
               Earle
               of
               Dorset
               .
            
             
               Earle
               of
               Salisbury
               .
            
             
               Earle
               of
               Holland
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Viso
               .
               Wilmot
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Cottington
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Newburgh
               .
            
             
               M.
               Treasurer
               .
            
             
               M.
               Comptroller
               .
            
             
               M.
               Vicechamberlaine
               .
            
             
               M.
               Secretary
               Coke
               .
            
             
               M.
               Secretary
               Wind●ba●●
               .
            
          
        
         
           IT
           was
           this
           day
           ordered
           ,
           that
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           of
           Middlesex
           and
           Surrey
           ,
           shall
           forthwith
           meet
           together
           ,
           and
           shall
           seriously
           consider
           of
           and
           set
           downe
           such
           rates
           as
           are
           fit
           for
           the
           raising
           of
           moneyes
           to
           build
           Pest-houses
           ,
           or
           to
           prouide
           other
           convenient
           habitations
           ,
           or
           places
           of
           aboade
           for
           infected
           People
           ,
           and
           to
           furnish
           them
           with
           all
           other
           necessaries
           for
           their
           
           reliefe
           ,
           and
           shall
           take
           order
           for
           levying
           ,
           and
           collecting
           the
           same
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           likewise
           thought
           fit
           and
           ordered
           ,
           that
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           of
           Middlesex
           shal
           repair
           vnto
           ,
           and
           ioine
           with
           the
           Lord
           Maior
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           the
           Citie
           of
           London
           ,
           in
           making
           additionall
           orders
           (
           to
           those
           heretofore
           printed
           )
           to
           bee
           forthwith
           printed
           for
           preventing
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           may
           be
           ,
           the
           increase
           of
           the
           infection
           ;
           And
           shall
           be
           hereby
           authorised
           from
           time
           to
           time
           hereafter
           to
           make
           such
           orders
           as
           they
           shall
           thinke
           fit
           and
           convenient
           for
           the
           purposes
           aforesaid
           .
        
         
           Also
           the
           Church
           wardens
           and
           Overseers
           of
           the
           poore
           ,
           and
           Constables
           of
           every
           Parish
           ,
           are
           hereby
           required
           and
           enioyned
           to
           prouide
           themselues
           with
           bookes
           for
           their
           directions
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           the
           Physicians
           of
           the
           Citie
           of
           London
           are
           to
           renew
           the
           former
           booke
           touching
           their
           Medicines
           against
           the
           Infection
           ,
           and
           to
           adde
           vnto
           and
           alter
           the
           same
           as
           they
           finde
           the
           present
           times
           and
           occasions
           to
           require
           ,
           and
           to
           cause
           the
           said
           booke
           to
           be
           forthwith
           printed
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           KINGS
           MOST
           EXCELLENT
           MAIESTIE
           .
        
         
           WHereas
           it
           hath
           pleased
           your
           MAIESTIE
           ,
           out
           of
           your
           Royall
           care
           of
           the
           safety
           and
           welfare
           of
           your
           Subiects
           ,
           by
           your
           speciall
           Command
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           Order
           from
           the
           Lords
           of
           your
           MAIESTIES
           most
           Honourable
           Priuie
           Councell
           to
           enioyne
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Physicians
           to
           renew
           their
           former
           book
           touching
           their
           medicins
           against
           the
           infection
           ,
           and
           to
           adde
           vnto
           and
           alter
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           they
           finde
           the
           present
           times
           and
           occasion
           to
           require
           :
           Wee
           ,
           the
           President
           and
           Colledge
           of
           Physicians
           ,
           in
           all
           obedience
           to
           your
           Royal
           Command
           ,
           
           haue
           often
           met
           and
           maturely
           considered
           of
           the
           premisses
           ,
           and
           vpon
           serious
           reuiew
           of
           our
           former
           booke
           ,
           haue
           made
           such
           additions
           and
           alterations
           as
           wee
           iudged
           most
           requisite
           for
           the
           present
           occasion
           ;
           which
           we
           haue
           caused
           to
           be
           printed
           ,
           and
           now
           most
           humbly
           present
           vnto
           your
           most
           Gracious
           MAIESTIE
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           An
           aduice
           set
           downe
           by
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Physicians
           ,
           by
           his
           MAIESTIES
           speciall
           Command
           ,
           containing
           certaine
           necessary
           Directions
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           cure
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           as
           for
           preuenting
           the
           Infection
           ;
           with
           many
           easie
           Medicines
           and
           of
           small
           charge
           ,
           the
           vse
           wherof
           may
           be
           very
           profitable
           to
           his
           MAIESTIES
           Subiects
           .
        
         
           
             Doctors
             ,
             Apothecaries
             and
             Chirurgions
             .
          
           
             THe
             Church
             orders
             for
             praiers
             being
             first
             obserued
             as
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             it
             is
             thought
             necessary
             that
             by
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             City
             there
             be
             appointed
             sixe
             or
             fowre
             Doctors
             at
             least
             ,
             who
             may
             apply
             themselues
             to
             the
             cure
             of
             the
             Infected
             :
             and
             that
             these
             Doctors
             bee
             stipendiaries
             to
             the
             City
             for
             their
             liues
             :
             and
             that
             to
             each
             Doctor
             there
             be
             assigned
             
             two
             Apothecaries
             and
             three
             Chirurgions
             ,
             who
             are
             also
             to
             be
             stipended
             by
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             so
             due
             and
             true
             care
             may
             be
             taken
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             perish
             not
             without
             helpe
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Infection
             spread
             not
             ,
             while
             none
             take
             particular
             care
             to
             resist
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Paris
               ,
               Venice
            
             ,
             and
             Padua
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Cities
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             any
             Doctor
             ,
             Apothecary
             or
             Chirurgion
             stipended
             by
             the
             City
             shall
             happen
             to
             die
             in
             the
             seruice
             of
             the
             attendance
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             then
             their
             widowes
             suruiuing
             shall
             haue
             their
             pensions
             during
             their
             liues
             .
          
        
         
           
             Men
             or
             goods
             from
             forreigne
             infected
             places
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             likewise
             necessary
             that
             there
             be
             care
             taken
             that
             neither
             men
             nor
             goods
             may
             come
             from
             any
             suspected
             places
             beyond
             the
             seas
             or
             in
             the
             land
             ,
             without
             certificate
             of
             health
             ,
             or
             else
             either
             to
             bee
             sent
             suddainely
             away
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             put
             to
             the
             Pest-house
             or
             some
             such
             like
             place
             for
             forty
             daies
             (
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             
               Italy
               ,
            
             )
             till
             the
             certainty
             of
             their
             soundnesse
             may
             bee
             discouered
             .
          
           
             Two
             places
             for
             entertainement
             are
             to
             bee
             prouided
             ;
             one
             for
             the
             sound
             and
             another
             for
             those
             who
             are
             infected
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             That
             all
             established
             good
             orders
             bee
             reuiued
             .
          
           
             THat
             the
             Statutes
             and
             good
             Orders
             made
             and
             formerly
             published
             against
             common
             Beggars
             ,
             against
             all
             manner
             of
             Plaies
             ,
             Bowling-allies
             ,
             Inmates
             ,
             Tipling-houses
             ,
             Lestalls
             ,
             against
             the
             sale
             of
             corrupt
             flesh
             or
             fish
             ,
             may
             be
             reuiued
             and
             strictly
             executed
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Skauengers
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             euery
             particular
             housholder
             take
             care
             for
             the
             due
             and
             orderly
             cleansing
             of
             the
             streets
             and
             priuate
             houses
             ,
             which
             will
             auaile
             much
             in
             this
             case
             .
          
           
             That
             Dogges
             ,
             Catts
             ,
             Conies
             and
             tame
             Pidgeons
             be
             destroyed
             about
             the
             Towne
             ,
             or
             to
             bee
             kept
             so
             sparingly
             that
             no
             offence
             may
             come
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             Swine
             be
             permitted
             to
             range
             vp
             and
             down
             the
             Streets
             ,
             as
             they
             frequently
             doe
             ,
             or
             rather
             not
             to
             keepe
             any
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             It
             were
             also
             to
             bee
             wished
             that
             the
             Slaughter-houses
             were
             vtterly
             put
             from
             out
             the
             liberties
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             being
             in
             themselues
             very
             offensiue
             ,
             And
             that
             tunnells
             in
             Church-vaults
             be
             considered
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             depth
             of
             graues
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             be
             ca●tolous
             vpon
             any
             suspition
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             because
             every
             one
             desireth
             his
             owne
             liberty
             ,
             that
             none
             will
             giue
             notice
             of
             any
             suspition
             of
             the
             Plague
             against
             themselues
             ;
             wherefore
             that
             must
             be
             the
             Ouerseers
             care
             ,
             vpon
             any
             notice
             or
             suspition
             of
             Infection
             ,
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             Doctors
             ,
             Chirurgions
             ,
             Keepers
             or
             Searchers
             ,
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             truth
             thereof
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             proceed
             accordingly
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             depend
             vpon
             the
             Testimony
             of
             women
             Searchers
             alone
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             care
             to
             be
             taken
             when
             a
             house
             is
             visited
             .
          
           
             THat
             vpon
             the
             discouery
             of
             the
             Infection
             in
             any
             house
             ,
             there
             bee
             present
             meanes
             vsed
             to
             preserue
             the
             whole
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             cure
             the
             infectted
             .
             And
             that
             no
             sick
             person
             be
             remoued
             out
             of
             any
             house
             ,
             though
             to
             another
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             without
             notice
             thereof
             to
             be
             giuen
             to
             the
             Ouerseers
             and
             to
             be
             by
             them
             approued
             :
             or
             if
             the
             whole
             be
             to
             be
             remoued
             ,
             that
             notice
             be
             giuen
             to
             the
             Ouerseers
             of
             their
             remoue
             ,
             and
             that
             caution
             be
             giuen
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             wander
             about
             till
             they
             be
             sound
             .
          
           
             The
             house
             that
             is
             known
             to
             be
             infected
             ,
             though
             none
             be
             dead
             therein
             ,
             to
             be
             shut
             vp
             ,
             
             and
             carefully
             kept
             watched
             by
             more
             trusty
             men
             then
             ordinary
             warders
             ,
             till
             a
             time
             after
             the
             partie
             be
             well
             recouered
             ,
             and
             that
             time
             to
             be
             forty
             dayes
             at
             the
             least
             .
          
        
         
           
             Caution
             concerning
             flying
             into
             the
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             BEcause
             many
             masters
             of
             families
             ,
             presently
             vpon
             the
             visiting
             of
             their
             houses
             before
             any
             be
             dead
             ,
             fly
             into
             the
             countrey
             to
             their
             friends
             ,
             by
             which
             meanes
             the
             plague
             is
             often
             carried
             into
             the
             countrey
             :
             That
             no
             man
             shall
             depart
             his
             house
             except
             it
             be
             to
             an
             house
             not
             inhabited
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             be
             to
             an
             house
             of
             such
             distance
             as
             that
             he
             may
             conueniently
             trauell
             thither
             without
             lying
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             much
             lesse
             that
             hee
             send
             his
             children
             or
             seruants
             and
             this
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             by
             the
             approbation
             of
             the
             Ouerseers
             vnder
             their
             hands
             .
          
           
             That
             such
             also
             as
             remooue
             into
             the
             Countrey
             before
             their
             houses
             bee
             visited
             ,
             haue
             a
             certificate
             from
             the
             Ouerseers
             of
             their
             parish
             ,
             vnder
             their
             hands
             and
             seales
             ,
             testifying
             ,
             that
             such
             persons
             were
             not
             visited
             before
             their
             remoue
             ,
             that
             by
             vertue
             thereof
             they
             may
             the
             freeli●r
             trauell
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             be
             more
             readily
             entertained
             .
          
           
             That
             no
             infected
             person
             be
             secretly
             conueied
             out
             of
             any
             house
             :
             and
             in
             any
             such
             misdemeanour
             
             the
             master
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             both
             from
             which
             the
             sicke
             party
             is
             sent
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             master
             of
             the
             house
             into
             which
             the
             partie
             shall
             be
             receiued
             without
             the
             licence
             of
             the
             Ouerseers
             of
             both
             parishes
             respectiuely
             ,
             shall
             be
             seuerally
             punished
             at
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Ouerseers
             .
          
           
             Because
             it
             is
             likely
             that
             the
             better
             sort
             will
             not
             call
             to
             them
             such
             Doctors
             as
             are
             deputed
             to
             the
             Care
             of
             the
             plague
             ,
             vpon
             the
             first
             fulling
             sick
             of
             any
             in
             their
             houses
             ,
             lest
             thereby
             they
             might
             draw
             greater
             infection
             vpon
             themselues
             ▪
             if
             therefore
             any
             house
             so
             bring
             other
             Doctors
             shall
             happen
             to
             be
             visited
             ,
             that
             then
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             who
             shall
             ordinarily
             take
             the
             care
             of
             that
             house
             ,
             shall
             presently
             cause
             notice
             of
             the
             said
             infection
             to
             be
             giuen
             to
             the
             Ouerseers
             ,
             that
             care
             may
             be
             had
             thereof
             by
             the
             Physicians
             deputed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Buriall
             of
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             THat
             one
             being
             dead
             in
             any
             house
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             notice
             be
             giuen
             to
             the
             Ouerseers
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             dead
             party
             be
             buried
             by
             night
             in
             priuate
             manner
             ;
             yet
             not
             without
             the
             priuity
             of
             the
             Minister
             ,
             Clerk
             ,
             Bearers
             ,
             and
             Constable
             or
             Ouerseers
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             enter
             the
             visited
             house
             but
             permitted
             persons
             ,
             vpon
             danger
             to
             be
             presently
             shut
             vp
             themselues
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             be
             a
             visible
             marke
             set
             vpon
             the
             outside
             of
             the
             
             doore
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             shut
             vp
             fourty
             dayes
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             be
             no
             tolling
             or
             ringing
             of
             Bells
             at
             such
             priuate
             burialls
             .
          
        
         
           
             Caution
             about
             apparell
             and
             housholdstuffe
             .
          
           
             THat
             no
             apparell
             nor
             housholdstuffe
             be
             remoued
             or
             sold
             out
             of
             the
             infected
             house
             ,
             for
             six
             moneths
             after
             the
             infection
             is
             ceased
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Brokers
             and
             inferiour
             Criers
             for
             apparell
             be
             restrained
             in
             that
             behalfe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Preseruatiues
             .
             Correction
             of
             the
             ayre
             .
          
           
             FOr
             the
             correcting
             of
             the
             infectious
             aire
             ,
             it
             were
             good
             that
             often
             Bonfires
             were
             made
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             that
             sometime
             the
             Tower
             Ordnance
             might
             be
             shot
             off
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             there
             be
             good
             fiers
             kept
             in
             &
             about
             the
             visited
             houses
             and
             their
             neighbours
             .
          
           
             Take
             Rosemary
             dried
             ,
             or
             Iuniper
             ,
             Baileaues
             or
             Frankincense
             :
             cast
             thē
             same
             vpon
             a
             Chafingdish
             ,
             and
             receiue
             the
             fume
             or
             smoake
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Also
             to
             make
             fiers
             rather
             in
             pans
             to
             remoue
             about
             the
             chamber
             ,
             then
             in
             chimneies
             ,
             shall
             better
             correct
             the
             aire
             of
             the
             houses
             ,
             adding
             a
             piece
             of
             old
             iron
             to
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
           
             Take
             a
             quantity
             of
             Vineger
             very
             strong
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             it
             some
             small
             quantity
             of
             Rose-water
             ,
             ten
             branches
             of
             Rosemary
             ,
             put
             them
             all
             into
             a
             bason
             ,
             then
             take
             fiue
             or
             six
             flint
             stones
             ,
             heated
             in
             the
             fire
             till
             they
             bee
             burning
             hot
             ,
             cast
             them
             into
             the
             same
             Vineger
             ,
             and
             so
             let
             the
             fumes
             be
             receiued
             from
             place
             to
             place
             of
             your
             house
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             house
             be
             often
             perfumed
             with
             Rue
             ,
             Angelica
             ,
             Gentian
             ,
             Zedoary
             ,
             Setwall
             ,
             Iuniper
             wood
             or
             Berries
             burnt
             vpon
             imbers
             ,
             either
             simply
             ,
             or
             they
             may
             bee
             steeped
             in
             Wine
             vineger
             ,
             and
             so
             burnt
             .
          
           
             Perfume
             the
             house
             and
             all
             therein
             with
             this
             :
             Slake
             Lime
             in
             Vineger
             ,
             and
             aire
             the
             house
             therewith
             ,
             burne
             much
             Tar
             ,
             Rosen
             ,
             Frankinsence
             or
             Turpentine
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             priuate
             houses
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Churches
             before
             prayers
             .
          
        
         
           
             By
             perfuming
             of
             apparell
             .
          
           
             SVch
             apparell
             as
             you
             shall
             commonly
             weare
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             very
             cleane
             ,
             and
             perfume
             it
             often
             ,
             either
             with
             some
             Virginia
             Cedar
             burned
             ,
             or
             with
             Iuniper
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             shall
             happen
             to
             be
             with
             them
             that
             are
             visited
             ,
             let
             such
             persons
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             shall
             come
             home
             ,
             shift
             themselues
             ,
             and
             ayre
             their
             clothes
             in
             open
             ayre
             for
             a
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             By
             carrying
             about
             of
             perfumes
             .
          
           
             SVch
             as
             are
             to
             go
             abroad
             shall
             do
             well
             to
             carry
             Rue
             ,
             Angelica
             ,
             or
             Zedoarie
             in
             
             their
             hands
             to
             smell
             to
             ;
             and
             of
             those
             they
             may
             chew
             a
             little
             in
             their
             mouthes
             as
             they
             go
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             be
             afraid
             of
             any
             place
             .
             It
             is
             not
             good
             to
             be
             ouer-fearefull
             ,
             but
             it
             cannot
             be
             but
             bad
             to
             be
             ouer-presumptuous
             and
             bold
             .
          
           
             Take
             Rue
             one
             handfull
             ,
             stamp
             it
             in
             a
             morter
             ,
             put
             thereto
             Wine
             vineger
             enough
             to
             moisten
             it
             ,
             mixe
             them
             well
             ,
             then
             straine
             out
             the
             iuyce
             ,
             wet
             a
             piece
             of
             spunge
             ,
             a
             toast
             of
             browne
             bread
             therein
             ,
             tie
             it
             in
             a
             thin
             cloth
             ,
             beare
             it
             about
             to
             smell
             to
             .
          
           
             Take
             the
             root
             of
             Angelica
             beaten
             grosly
             the
             weight
             of
             six
             pence
             ,
             of
             Rue
             and
             Wormwood
             ,
             of
             each
             the
             weight
             of
             foure
             pence
             ,
             Setwall
             the
             weight
             of
             three
             pence
             ,
             bruise
             these
             ,
             then
             steep
             them
             in
             a
             little
             Wine
             vineger
             ,
             tie
             them
             in
             a
             linen
             cloth
             ;
             which
             they
             may
             carry
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             or
             put
             it
             into
             a
             Iuniper
             box
             full
             of
             holes
             to
             smell
             to
             .
          
        
         
           
             Or
             they
             may
             vse
             this
             Pomander
             .
          
           
             TAke
             Angelica
             ,
             Rue
             ,
             Zedoarie
             ,
             of
             each
             halfe
             a
             dram
             ,
             Myrrhe
             two
             drams
             ,
             Camphire
             six
             graines
             ,
             Wax
             and
             Labdanum
             of
             each
             two
             drams
             ,
             more
             or
             lesse
             as
             shall
             be
             thought
             fit
             to
             mixe
             with
             the
             other
             things
             ,
             make
             hereof
             a
             ball
             to
             carry
             about
             you
             :
             you
             may
             easily
             make
             a
             hole
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             weare
             it
             about
             your
             neck
             with
             a
             string
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             richer
             sort
             may
             make
             vse
             of
             this
             Pomander
             .
          
           
             TAke
             Citron
             pills
             ,
             Angelica
             seeds
             ,
             Zedoary
             ,
             red
             Rose
             leaues
             ,
             of
             each
             halfe
             a
             dram
             ,
             yellow
             Sanders
             ,
             
               Lignum
               Aloes
            
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             scruple
             ,
             
               Galliae
               Moschatae
            
             foure
             scruples
             ,
             
               Storax
               ,
               Calamit
               ,
               Beuzoni
            
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             dram
             ,
             Camphire
             six
             graines
             ,
             Labdanum
             three
             drams
             ,
             Gum
             Tragaranth
             dissolued
             in
             Rose
             water
             enough
             to
             make
             it
             vp
             into
             a
             Pomander
             ,
             put
             thereto
             six
             drops
             of
             spirit
             of
             Roses
             ,
             inclose
             it
             into
             an
             Iuory
             box
             ,
             or
             weare
             it
             about
             your
             neck
             .
          
        
         
           
             By
             inward
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             LEt
             none
             go
             fasting
             forth
             ,
             euery
             one
             according
             to
             their
             fortunes
             ,
             let
             them
             eat
             some
             such
             thing
             as
             may
             resist
             putrefaction
             .
          
           
             Some
             may
             eat
             Garlike
             with
             Butter
             ,
             a
             Cloue
             two
             or
             three
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ability
             of
             their
             bodies
             :
             some
             may
             eat
             fasting
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             electuary
             with
             Figs
             and
             Rue
             hereafter
             expressed
             :
             some
             may
             vse
             London
             Treacle
             ,
             the
             weight
             of
             eight
             pence
             in
             a
             morning
             ,
             taking
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             age
             of
             the
             party
             ;
             after
             one
             houre
             let
             them
             eat
             some
             other
             breakfast
             ,
             as
             bread
             and
             butter
             with
             some
             leaues
             of
             Rue
             or
             Sage
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             summer
             of
             Sorreli
             or
             Wood-sorrrell
             .
          
           
           
             To
             steep
             Rue
             ,
             Wormwood
             or
             Sage
             all
             night
             in
             their
             drink
             ,
             and
             to
             drink
             a
             good
             draught
             in
             the
             morning
             fasting
             ,
             is
             very
             wholsome
             ,
             or
             to
             drink
             a
             draught
             of
             such
             drink
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             any
             of
             the
             preseruatiues
             will
             be
             very
             good
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             summer
             Plagues
             it
             shal
             be
             good
             to
             vse
             Sorrell
             sawce
             to
             be
             eaten
             in
             the
             morning
             with
             bread
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             leafe
             to
             vse
             the
             iuyce
             of
             Barberies
             with
             bread
             also
             .
          
        
         
           
             By
             Cordialls
             .
             Mithridates
             medicine
             of
             Figs.
             
          
           
             TAke
             of
             good
             Figs
             and
             Walnut
             kirnels
             of
             each
             twenty
             foure
             ,
             Rue
             picked
             two
             good
             handfulls
             ,
             of
             Salt
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             or
             somewhat
             better
             :
             first
             stamp
             your
             Figs
             and
             Walnuts
             well
             together
             in
             a
             stone
             morter
             ,
             then
             adde
             your
             Rue
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             your
             Salt
             ,
             mixe
             them
             exceedingly
             well
             :
             take
             of
             this
             mixture
             euery
             morning
             fasting
             the
             weight
             of
             sixteene
             pence
             ,
             to
             children
             and
             weake
             bodies
             lesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Or
             this
             will
             be
             effectuall
             also
             .
          
           
             TAke
             twenty
             Walnuts
             ,
             pill
             them
             ,
             Figs
             ,
             fifteen
             ,
             Rue
             a
             good
             handfull
             ,
             Tormentill
             roots
             three
             drams
             ,
             Iuniper
             berries
             two
             drams
             ,
             Bole
             Armoniack
             a
             dram
             and
             a
             halfe
             .
             First
             stamp
             your
             roots
             ,
             then
             your
             Figs
             and
             Seeds
             ,
             then
             adde
             your
             Walnuts
             ,
             
             then
             put
             to
             your
             Rue
             and
             Bole
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             put
             thereto
             sixe
             drams
             of
             London
             Treacle
             ,
             and
             two
             or
             three
             spoonfuls
             of
             wine
             vineger
             ,
             mixe
             them
             well
             in
             a
             stone
             motrer
             ,
             and
             take
             of
             this
             euery
             morning
             the
             quantitie
             of
             a
             good
             nutmegg
             fasting
             they
             that
             haue
             cause
             to
             goe
             much
             abroad
             ,
             may
             take
             as
             much
             more
             in
             the
             euening
             two
             houres
             before
             supper
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             women
             with
             child
             ,
             children
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             cannot
             take
             bitter
             things
             ,
             vse
             this
             .
          
           
             TAke
             conserue
             of
             red
             Roses
             ,
             conserue
             of
             Wood-sorrell
             of
             each
             two
             ounces
             ,
             conserues
             of
             Borage
             ,
             of
             Sage
             flowers
             ,
             of
             each
             sixe
             drams
             ,
             Bole
             Armoniack
             ,
             shauings
             of
             Harts
             horne
             ,
             Sorrell
             seeds
             ,
             of
             each
             two
             drams
             ,
             yellow
             or
             white
             Sanders
             halfe
             a
             dram
             ,
             Saffron
             one
             scruple
             ,
             Sirrupe
             of
             Wood-sorrell
             ,
             enough
             to
             make
             it
             a
             moist
             Electuary
             ;
             mixe
             them
             well
             ,
             take
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Chesnut
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             once
             or
             twice
             a
             day
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             finde
             cause
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             the
             richer
             sort
             .
          
           
             TAke
             the
             shauings
             of
             Harts
             horne
             ,
             of
             Pearle
             ,
             of
             Corall
             ,
             Tormentill
             rootes
             ,
             Zedoarie
             ,
             true
             
               Terra
               Sigillata
            
             ,
             of
             each
             one
             dram
             ,
             Citron
             pills
             ,
             yellow
             ,
             white
             and
             red
             Sanders
             ,
             of
             each
             halfe
             a
             dram
             ,
             white
             Amber
             ,
             
             Hyacinth-stone
             prepared
             ,
             of
             each
             two
             scruples
             ,
             Bezoar
             stone
             ,
             of
             the
             East
             Vnicornes
             horne
             ,
             of
             each
             24.
             graines
             ,
             Citron
             and
             Orange
             pills
             canded
             ,
             of
             each
             three
             drams
             ,
             
               Lignum
               Aloes
            
             one
             scruple
             ,
             white
             Suger
             Candie
             ,
             twice
             the
             weight
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             mixe
             them
             well
             being
             made
             into
             a
             Dredge
             powder
             .
             Take
             the
             weight
             of
             12.
             d.
             at
             a
             time
             euery
             morning
             fasting
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             euening
             about
             fiue
             a
             clocke
             or
             an
             houre
             before
             supper
             .
          
           
             With
             these
             powders
             and
             Sugar
             there
             may
             be
             made
             Lozenges
             ,
             or
             
               Manus
               Christies
            
             ,
             and
             with
             conuenient
             conserues
             they
             may
             be
             made
             into
             Electuaries
             .
             All
             which
             and
             many
             more
             for
             their
             health
             they
             may
             haue
             by
             the
             aduice
             and
             directions
             of
             their
             owne
             Physicians
             :
             or
             at
             least
             Physicians
             will
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             direct
             them
             as
             they
             may
             haue
             need
             to
             the
             poore
             for
             charities
             sake
             .
          
           
             They
             may
             also
             vse
             Bezoar
             water
             ,
             or
             Treacle
             water
             distilled
             ,
             compounded
             by
             the
             Physicians
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             known
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               aqua
               Theriacalis
               stillatitia
            
             ,
             which
             they
             may
             vse
             simply
             ;
             or
             they
             may
             mixe
             them
             also
             with
             all
             their
             Antidotes
             ,
             as
             occasion
             shall
             require
             .
          
           
             The
             vse
             of
             London
             Treacle
             is
             good
             both
             to
             preserue
             from
             the
             sicknesse
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             cure
             the
             sicke
             ,
             being
             taken
             upon
             the
             first
             apprehension
             in
             a
             greater
             quantitie
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             man
             2.
             drams
             ,
             but
             lesse
             to
             a
             weake
             body
             ,
             
             or
             a
             childe
             ,
             in
             Carduus
             ,
             or
             Dragon
             water
             .
          
           
             Take
             of
             the
             finest
             cleare
             Aloes
             you
             can
             buy
             ,
             in
             colour
             like
             to
             a
             liuer
             ,
             and
             therefore
             called
             Hepatica
             ,
             of
             Cinamon
             ,
             of
             Myrrhe
             ,
             of
             each
             of
             these
             the
             weight
             of
             three
             French
             Crownes
             ,
             or
             of
             two
             and
             twentie
             pence
             of
             our
             money
             ,
             of
             Cloues
             ,
             Maces
             ,
             
               Lignum
               Aloes
            
             ,
             of
             Mastick
             ,
             of
             Bole
             Orientall
             ,
             of
             each
             of
             these
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             ,
             mingle
             them
             together
             ,
             and
             beat
             them
             into
             a
             very
             fine
             powder
             :
             of
             the
             which
             take
             every
             morning
             fasting
             the
             weight
             of
             a
             groat
             in
             white
             wine
             delayed
             with
             water
             .
          
           
             Take
             a
             dry
             Figg
             and
             open
             it
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             kernell
             of
             a
             Walnut
             into
             the
             same
             ,
             being
             cut
             very
             small
             ,
             three
             or
             fower
             leaues
             of
             Rue
             commonly
             called
             Herbgrace
             ,
             a
             corne
             of
             Salt
             ,
             then
             rost
             the
             Figg
             and
             eat
             it
             warme
             ,
             fast
             three
             or
             fower
             houres
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             vse
             this
             twice
             in
             the
             weeke
             .
          
           
             Take
             the
             powder
             of
             Tormentill
             ,
             the
             weight
             of
             six
             pence
             ,
             with
             Sorrell
             or
             Scabious
             water
             in
             Summer
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Winter
             with
             the
             water
             of
             Valerian
             ,
             or
             common
             drincke
             wherein
             hath
             bene
             infused
             the
             fore
             named
             herbes
             .
          
           
             Or
             else
             ,
             in
             one
             day
             they
             may
             take
             a
             little
             Wormewood
             and
             Valerian
             with
             a
             graine
             of
             Salt
             ,
             in
             an
             other
             day
             they
             may
             take
             seuen
             or
             eight
             berries
             of
             Iuniper
             ,
             dried
             and
             put
             in
             powder
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             same
             with
             common
             drincke
             ,
             or
             with
             drincke
             in
             which
             
             Wormewood
             and
             Rue
             hath
             been
             steeped
             all
             night
             .
          
           
             Also
             the
             Treacle
             called
             Diatessaroum
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             but
             of
             foure
             things
             ,
             of
             light
             price
             easie
             to
             be
             had
             .
          
           
             Also
             the
             roote
             of
             
               Enula
               Campana
            
             taken
             in
             powder
             with
             drinke
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             a
             piece
             of
             Arras
             roote
             kept
             in
             the
             mouth
             as
             men
             passe
             in
             the
             streets
             .
          
           
             Take
             six
             leaues
             of
             Sorrell
             ,
             wash
             them
             with
             water
             and
             vineger
             ,
             let
             them
             lie
             in
             the
             said
             water
             and
             vineger
             a
             while
             :
             Then
             eats
             them
             fasting
             ,
             and
             keepe
             in
             your
             mouth
             and
             Chew
             now
             and
             then
             either
             Setwall
             or
             the
             roote
             of
             Angelica
             or
             a
             little
             Cinamom
             ,
             or
             foure
             graines
             of
             Myrrhe
             or
             so
             much
             of
             rattle
             Snake
             roote
             .
          
        
         
           
             By
             Medicines
             Purgatiue
             :
          
           
             IT
             is
             good
             for
             preuention
             to
             keep
             the
             bodie
             reasonable
             open
             ,
             especially
             with
             such
             things
             as
             are
             easie
             of
             operation
             and
             good
             to
             resist
             putrefaction
             ,
             such
             are
             these
             Pills
             which
             are
             vsually
             to
             be
             had
             at
             good
             Apothecaries
             ,
             and
             are
             called
             Pestilentiall
             Pills
             .
          
           
             Take
             Aloes
             two
             ounces
             ,
             Myrrhe
             and
             Saffron
             ,
             of
             each
             an
             ounce
             ,
             Ammoniacum
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             ;
             make
             them
             vp
             into
             a
             masse
             with
             the
             Iuice
             of
             Limons
             ,
             or
             white
             Wine
             vineger
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             bodie
             open
             ,
             A
             small
             Pill
             
             or
             two
             will
             be
             enough
             taken
             a
             little
             before
             supper
             ,
             or
             before
             dynner
             ,
             but
             to
             purge
             the
             bodie
             take
             the
             weight
             of
             a
             dram
             made
             into
             fiue
             or
             six
             or
             more
             Pills
             in
             the
             morning
             fasting
             ,
             and
             that
             day
             keepe
             your
             Chamber
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Patient
             be
             costine
             and
             bound
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             let
             him
             take
             a
             suppositary
             made
             with
             a
             little
             boiled
             honey
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             fine
             powder
             of
             salt
             ,
             and
             so
             taken
             in
             at
             the
             fundament
             ,
             and
             kept
             till
             it
             mooue
             a
             stoole
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             poore
             take
             Aloes
             the
             waight
             of
             six
             pence
             ,
             put
             in
             the
             pappe
             of
             an
             Apple
             :
             and
             for
             the
             Richer
             ,
             Pills
             of
             Ruffus
             to
             be
             had
             in
             euery
             Apothecaries
             shop
             .
          
           
             Such
             as
             are
             tied
             to
             necessarie
             attendance
             on
             the
             infected
             ,
             as
             also
             such
             as
             liue
             in
             visited
             houses
             shall
             doe
             well
             to
             cause
             Issues
             to
             to
             be
             made
             in
             their
             left
             Armes
             or
             right
             legs
             ,
             or
             both
             as
             the
             Doctor
             shall
             thinke
             fit
             .
          
        
         
           
             Blood
             letting
             .
          
           
             IF
             the
             Patient
             be
             ful
             of
             bloud
             and
             strong
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             let
             bloud
             vpon
             the
             Liuer-veine
             in
             the
             right
             Arme
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Median
             veine
             of
             the
             same
             arme
             (
             if
             no
             sore
             appeare
             .
             )
          
           
             For
             bloud-letting
             and
             strong
             purging
             there
             must
             bee
             particular
             directions
             had
             
             from
             the
             Doctors
             deputed
             according
             to
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             parties
             .
          
           
             These
             two
             last
             remdies
             of
             blood-letting
             ,
             and
             strong
             purgings
             ,
             are
             to
             bee
             vsed
             the
             first
             day
             that
             the
             Patient
             shall
             fall
             sicke
             as
             cause
             shall
             be
             to
             vse
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             (
             no
             sore
             appearing
             )
             In
             which
             case
             ,
             if
             any
             sore
             or
             spots
             shall
             appeare
             ,
             they
             are
             both
             to
             be
             forborne
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vomits
             .
          
           
             To
             prouoke
             vomit
             ,
             with
             two
             ounces
             of
             Ranck
             Oyle
             ,
             or
             Walnut
             Oyle
             ,
             a
             spoonefull
             of
             the
             Iuice
             of
             Celendine
             ,
             and
             halfe
             a
             spoonfull
             of
             the
             Iuice
             of
             Radish
             roote
             ,
             or
             two
             spoonfuls
             of
             Oxymel
             of
             Squils
             with
             Posset
             drink
             and
             oile
             .
          
        
         
           
             Medicines
             expulsiue
             .
          
           
             THe
             poison
             is
             expelled
             best
             by
             sweating
             prouoked
             by
             posset
             ale
             made
             with
             Fennell
             and
             Marigolds
             in
             winter
             ,
             and
             with
             Sorrell
             ,
             Buglosse
             ,
             and
             Borage
             in
             summer
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             in
             both
             times
             they
             must
             mingle
             London
             Treacle
             ,
             the
             waight
             of
             two
             drammes
             :
             and
             so
             to
             lay
             themselues
             with
             all
             quietnesse
             to
             sweat
             one
             halfe
             houre
             ,
             or
             an
             houre
             if
             they
             be
             strong
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             cure
             of
             the
             Infected
             vpon
             the
             
             first
             apprehension
             ,
             B
             ur
             seeds
             ,
             Cucheneely
             ,
             powder
             of
             Harts
             horne
             ,
             Citron
             seeds
             one
             ,
             or
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             graines
             of
             Camphire
             ,
             are
             good
             to
             bee
             giuen
             in
             Carduus
             or
             Dragon
             water
             ,
             or
             with
             some
             Treacle
             water
             .
          
           
             Take
             Burre
             seeds
             and
             Cucheneely
             ,
             of
             each
             halfe
             a
             dramme
             ,
             or
             to
             a
             weak
             body
             of
             each
             one
             scruple
             ,
             Camphire
             fiue
             graines
             ,
             mix
             these
             with
             two
             ounces
             of
             Carduus
             or
             Dragon
             water
             ,
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             of
             Treacle
             water
             ,
             sirrup
             of
             Wood
             sorrell
             a
             spoonefull
             ,
             mix
             these
             ,
             giue
             it
             the
             Patient
             warme
             ,
             couer
             him
             to
             sweat
             ,
             you
             may
             giue
             him
             a
             second
             draught
             after
             twelue
             houres
             ,
             let
             him
             drinke
             no
             cold
             drinke
             ,
             this
             posset
             drinke
             or
             the
             like
             will
             be
             good
             to
             giue
             the
             visited
             liberally
             .
          
           
             Take
             Wood-Sorrell
             halfe
             a
             handfull
             ,
             Marigold
             flowers
             halfe
             so
             much
             ,
             shavings
             of
             Harts-horne
             three
             drams
             ,
             a
             figge
             or
             two
             sliced
             ,
             boile
             them
             well
             in
             cleare
             posset
             drink
             ,
             let
             them
             drink
             thereof
             freely
             ,
             you
             may
             put
             thereto
             a
             little
             suger
             .
          
           
             Take
             Citron
             seeds
             six
             or
             eight
             ,
             shavings
             of
             Harts-horne
             halfe
             a
             dramme
             ,
             London
             Treacle
             one
             dramme
             ,
             mix
             them
             with
             two
             ounces
             of
             Carduus
             water
             ,
             or
             with
             three
             ounces
             of
             the
             prescribed
             posset
             drinke
             .
             Drinke
             it
             warme
             and
             so
             lie
             to
             sweat
             .
          
           
           
             Take
             Sorrell-water
             fiue
             or
             sixe
             spoonfuls
             ,
             Treacle-water
             one
             spoonefull
             ,
             London-Treacle
             one
             dramme
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             mix
             them
             well
             ,
             giue
             it
             warme
             ,
             and
             so
             lay
             the
             Patient
             to
             sweat
             .
          
           
             Take
             Tormentill
             and
             Celandine
             roots
             of
             each
             foure
             ounces
             ,
             Scabious
             and
             Rue
             of
             each
             one
             handfull
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             White
             wine
             viniger
             three
             pints
             ,
             boile
             these
             till
             one
             pint
             be
             wasted
             ,
             straine
             out
             the
             liquor
             ,
             which
             reserue
             for
             the
             vse
             of
             the
             Infected
             :
             let
             it
             be
             taken
             thus
             .
          
           
             Take
             of
             this
             liquor
             and
             of
             Carduus
             water
             of
             each
             one
             ounce
             and
             an
             halfe
             ,
             London
             Treacle
             one
             dramme
             and
             a
             halfe
             .
             Bole-Armoniak
             halfe
             a
             scruple
             ,
             put
             thereto
             a
             litte
             sugar
             ,
             mix
             them
             well
             ,
             let
             the
             partie
             drinke
             it
             warme
             ,
             and
             couer
             him
             to
             sweat
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             Summer
             this
             is
             good
             .
          
           
             TAke
             the
             Iuice
             of
             Wood-sorrel
             two
             ounces
             ,
             the
             Iuice
             of
             Lymons
             one
             ounce
             ,
             Diascordium
             one
             dramme
             ,
             Cinamom
             sixe
             grains
             ,
             Viniger
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             ,
             giue
             it
             warme
             ,
             and
             lay
             the
             sicke
             party
             to
             sweat
             .
             Vse
             this
             in
             case
             of
             Fluxes
             of
             the
             belly
             or
             want
             of
             rest
             .
          
           
             Take
             an
             Egge
             and
             make
             a
             hole
             in
             the
             top
             of
             it
             ,
             Take
             out
             the
             white
             and
             yolke
             ,
             
             fill
             the
             shell
             with
             the
             weight
             of
             two
             french
             crownes
             of
             Saffron
             ,
             rost
             the
             said
             Egge
             thus
             filled
             with
             Saffron
             vnder
             the
             Embers
             ,
             vntill
             the
             shell
             begin
             to
             wax
             yellow
             .
             Then
             take
             it
             from
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             beat
             the
             shell
             and
             Saffron
             in
             a
             morter
             together
             with
             halfe
             a
             spoonefull
             of
             mustard
             seed
             .
             Take
             of
             this
             powder
             a
             French
             crowne
             waight
             ,
             and
             as
             soone
             as
             you
             suspect
             your selfe
             infected
             ,
             dissolue
             it
             into
             ten
             spoonfuls
             of
             posset
             Ale
             ,
             and
             drinke
             it
             luke-warme
             ,
             Then
             go
             to
             bed
             and
             prouoke
             your selfe
             to
             sweating
             .
          
        
         
           
             Or
             ,
             Take
             one
             dram
             of
             the
             Electuarium
             de
             Ouo
             .
          
           
             Take
             fiue
             or
             six
             handfuls
             of
             Sorrell
             that
             groweth
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             or
             a
             greater
             quantity
             according
             as
             you
             wil
             distill
             more
             or
             lesse
             of
             the
             water
             thereof
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             lie
             infused
             or
             steeped
             in
             good
             vineger
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             foure
             houres
             ,
             Then
             take
             it
             off
             and
             dry
             it
             with
             a
             linen
             cloth
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             a
             limbeck
             ,
             and
             distill
             the
             water
             thereof
             ,
             and
             as
             soone
             as
             you
             finde
             your selfe
             touched
             with
             the
             sicknesse
             ,
             drinke
             foure
             spoonfuls
             of
             the
             said
             water
             with
             a
             little
             sugar
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             be
             able
             walk
             vpon
             it
             vntill
             you
             sweat
             ,
             if
             not
             ,
             keep
             your
             bed
             ,
             and
             being
             well
             couered
             prouoke
             your selfe
             to
             sweating
             .
          
           
           
             Take
             of
             the
             root
             Butter-burre
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Pestilent
             ▪
             wort
             one
             ounce
             ,
             of
             the
             root
             of
             great
             Valerian
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             ounce
             ,
             of
             Sorrell
             an
             handfull
             ,
             boyle
             all
             these
             in
             a
             quart
             of
             water
             to
             a
             pinte
             ,
             then
             straine
             it
             ,
             and
             put
             thereto
             two
             spoonefulls
             of
             Vineger
             ,
             two
             ounces
             of
             good
             Sugar
             ,
             boyle
             all
             these
             together
             vntill
             they
             be
             well
             mingled
             :
             let
             the
             infected
             drink
             of
             this
             so
             hot
             as
             he
             may
             suffer
             it
             ,
             a
             good
             draught
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             chance
             to
             cast
             it
             vp
             againe
             ,
             let
             him
             take
             the
             same
             quantity
             straight
             way
             vpon
             it
             ,
             and
             prouoke
             himselfe
             to
             sweat
             .
          
           
             Or
             the
             Infected
             may
             take
             one
             dram
             of
             this
             powder
             following
             .
             Take
             Sugar
             of
             Roses
             foure
             ounces
             ,
             Ginger
             two
             ounces
             ,
             Camphire
             one
             ounce
             ,
             make
             these
             into
             fine
             powder
             ,
             keep
             it
             made
             vp
             into
             Balls
             with
             Wine
             .
          
           
             Take
             of
             the
             powder
             of
             good
             Bay-berry
             ,
             the
             huske
             taken
             away
             from
             them
             ,
             before
             they
             be
             dried
             ,
             a
             spoonfull
             ;
             let
             the
             Patient
             drinke
             this
             well
             mingled
             in
             a
             draught
             of
             good
             stale
             Ale
             or
             Beere
             ,
             or
             with
             a
             draught
             of
             white
             Wine
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             cast
             himselfe
             into
             a
             sweat
             ,
             and
             forbeare
             sleep
             .
          
           
             Take
             the
             inward
             Bark
             of
             the
             Ash-tree
             one
             pound
             ,
             of
             Walnuts
             with
             the
             greene
             outward
             shels
             to
             the
             number
             of
             fiftie
             ,
             cut
             these
             small
             ;
             of
             Scabious
             ,
             of
             Veruin
             ,
             of
             
             euery
             one
             a
             handfull
             ,
             of
             Saffron
             two
             drams
             ,
             powre
             vpon
             these
             the
             strongest
             Vineger
             you
             can
             get
             foure
             pintes
             ,
             let
             them
             a
             little
             boyle
             together
             vpon
             a
             very
             soft
             fire
             ,
             and
             then
             stand
             in
             a
             very
             close
             pot
             well
             stopt
             all
             a
             night
             vpon
             the
             embers
             ,
             after
             distill
             them
             with
             a
             soft
             fire
             ,
             and
             receiue
             the
             water
             close
             kept
             .
             Giue
             vnto
             the
             Patient
             laid
             in
             bed
             and
             well
             couered
             with
             clothes
             ,
             two
             ounces
             of
             this
             water
             to
             drinke
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             bee
             prouoked
             to
             sweat
             ,
             and
             euery
             eight
             houres
             during
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             foure
             houres
             giue
             him
             the
             same
             quantitie
             to
             drinke
             .
          
           
             Care
             must
             bee
             taken
             in
             the
             vse
             of
             these
             sweating
             Cordialls
             ,
             that
             the
             party
             infected
             sweat
             two
             or
             three
             houres
             ,
             if
             hee
             haue
             strength
             ,
             and
             sleep
             not
             till
             the
             sweat
             bee
             ouer
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             haue
             beene
             well
             wiped
             with
             warme
             linen
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             hath
             been
             dried
             let
             him
             wash
             his
             mouth
             with
             water
             and
             vineger
             warme
             ,
             and
             let
             his
             face
             and
             hands
             bee
             washed
             with
             the
             same
             :
             when
             these
             things
             are
             done
             ,
             giue
             him
             a
             good
             draught
             of
             Broath
             made
             with
             Chicken
             or
             Mutton
             with
             Rosemary
             ,
             Thyme
             ,
             Sorrell
             ,
             Succory
             and
             Marigolds
             ;
             or
             else
             Water-grewell
             ,
             with
             Rosemary
             and
             Winter-Sauory
             ,
             or
             Thyme
             Panado
             seasoned
             with
             veriuyce
             or
             iuyce
             of
             wood-sorrell
             .
             For
             their
             drinke
             let
             it
             be
             small
             Beere
             warmed
             
             with
             a
             toste
             ,
             or
             water
             boiled
             with
             Carraway
             seed
             ,
             Carduus
             seed
             ,
             and
             a
             crust
             of
             bread
             ,
             or
             such
             posset
             drinke
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             in
             the
             second
             medicine
             ;
             after
             some
             nutriment
             let
             them
             sleepe
             or
             rest
             often
             washing
             their
             mouth
             with
             water
             and
             vineger
             .
          
           
             These
             Cordials
             must
             be
             repeated
             once
             in
             eight
             ,
             ten
             or
             twelue
             houres
             at
             the
             furthest
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             partie
             infected
             vomit
             vp
             his
             medicine
             ,
             then
             repeat
             ,
             it
             presently
             ,
             or
             else
             giue
             him
             two
             or
             three
             spoonefuls
             of
             Vineger
             of
             Squills
             ,
             or
             Oxymel
             of
             Squills
             with
             ▪
             posset
             drink
             ,
             and
             then
             after
             proceed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Medicines
             externall
             .
          
           
             VEsicatories
             applied
             to
             the
             armes
             ,
             inside
             of
             the
             thighes
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             calfe
             of
             the
             leg
             ,
             will
             draw
             forth
             the
             venome
             :
             but
             the
             vse
             of
             these
             requires
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             Doctors
             deputed
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             swelling
             vnder
             the
             eares
             ,
             arme-pits
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             groines
             ,
             they
             must
             bee
             alwayes
             drawen
             forth
             and
             ripened
             ,
             and
             broke
             with
             all
             speed
             .
          
           
             These
             Tumors
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             the
             Carbuncles
             and
             Blaines
             doe
             require
             the
             care
             and
             skill
             of
             the
             expert
             Chirurgion
             :
             but
             not
             to
             leave
             the
             poorer
             sort
             destitute
             of
             good
             remedies
             ,
             these
             following
             are
             very
             good
             .
          
           
             Pull
             off
             the
             feathers
             from
             the
             tailes
             of
             
             liuing
             Cocks
             ,
             Hennes
             ,
             Pigeons
             ,
             or
             Chickens
             ,
             and
             holding
             their
             bills
             ,
             hold
             them
             hard
             to
             the
             Botch
             or
             swelling
             ,
             and
             so
             keepe
             them
             at
             that
             part
             vntill
             they
             die
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             meanes
             draw
             out
             the
             poison
             .
             It
             is
             good
             to
             apply
             a
             cupping
             glasse
             or
             embers
             in
             a
             dish
             ,
             with
             a
             handfull
             of
             Sorrell
             vpon
             the
             embers
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             breake
             the
             Tumor
             .
          
           
             TAke
             a
             great
             Onion
             ,
             hollow
             it
             ,
             put
             into
             it
             a
             Figge
             ,
             Rue
             cut
             small
             ,
             and
             a
             dram
             of
             Venice
             Treacle
             ,
             put
             it
             close
             stopped
             in
             a
             wet
             paper
             ,
             and
             roste
             it
             in
             the
             embers
             .
             Apply
             it
             hot
             vnto
             the
             Tumor
             ,
             lay
             three
             or
             foure
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             let
             one
             lie
             three
             houres
          
           
             Scabious
             and
             Sorrell
             rosted
             in
             the
             embers
             mixt
             with
             a
             little
             strong
             leaven
             ,
             and
             some
             Barrowes
             grease
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             salt
             ,
             will
             draw
             it
             and
             breake
             it
             .
          
           
             Take
             two
             or
             three
             rosted
             onions
             ,
             a
             Lillie
             root
             or
             two
             rosted
             ,
             a
             handfull
             of
             Scabious
             rosted
             ,
             foure
             or
             fiue
             figs
             ,
             a
             piece
             of
             leauen
             and
             a
             little
             Rue
             ,
             stampe
             all
             these
             together
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             too
             dry
             ,
             put
             to
             it
             two
             ounces
             of
             oile
             of
             Lillies
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             salt
             butter
             ,
             make
             a
             pultesse
             ,
             applie
             it
             hot
             ,
             after
             it
             hath
             lien
             three
             or
             foure
             houres
             ,
             take
             it
             off
             and
             burne
             it
             ,
             and
             apply
             a
             fresh
             pultesse
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             if
             it
             proue
             hard
             to
             breake
             ,
             adde
             a
             little
             burnt
             copperasse
             to
             the
             pultesse
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Or
             this
             .
          
           
             TAke
             the
             flowers
             of
             Elders
             two
             handfuls
             ,
             Rocker
             seed
             bruised
             one
             ounce
             ,
             Pigeons
             dung
             three
             drams
             :
             stampe
             these
             together
             ,
             put
             to
             them
             a
             little
             oile
             of
             Lillies
             ,
             make
             thereof
             a
             pultesse
             ,
             apply
             it
             and
             change
             it
             as
             you
             did
             the
             former
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             draw
             .
          
           
             VVHen
             it
             is
             broken
             ,
             to
             draw
             it
             &
             heale
             it
             take
             the
             yolke
             of
             an
             Egge
             ,
             one
             ounce
             of
             honey
             of
             Roses
             ,
             Turpentine
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             ,
             wheat
             flowre
             a
             little
             ,
             London
             Treacle
             a
             dram
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             mixe
             these
             wel
             ,
             spread
             it
             vpon
             leather
             ,
             change
             it
             twice
             a
             day
             ,
             or
             take
             
               Diachylon
               cum
               Gummis
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             the
             Carbuncle
             .
          
           
             APplie
             an
             actuall
             or
             potentiall
             Cautery
             ,
             saying
             a
             defensatiue
             of
             Bole
             ▪
             Armoniack
             ,
             or
             
               Terra
               Sigillata
            
             ,
             mixed
             with
             Vineger
             and
             the
             white
             of
             an
             Egge
             ,
             round
             about
             the
             tumour
             ,
             but
             not
             vpon
             it
             .
          
           
             Take
             three
             or
             foure
             Cloues
             of
             Garlick
             ,
             Rue
             halfe
             a
             handfull
             ,
             foure
             Figges
             ,
             strong
             Leauen
             ,
             and
             the
             Soote
             of
             a
             Chymney
             in
             which
             wood
             hath
             beene
             burnt
             ,
             of
             each
             ,
             
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             ,
             Mustard-seed
             two
             drams
             ,
             Salt
             a
             dram
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             stampe
             these
             well
             together
             ,
             and
             applie
             it
             hot
             to
             the
             sore
             :
             You
             may
             put
             thereto
             a
             little
             salt
             butter
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             too
             dry
             .
          
        
         
           
             Or
             this
             .
          
           
             Take
             Leaven
             halfe
             an
             ounce
             ,
             Radish
             Rootes
             the
             bigger
             the
             better
             ,
             an
             ounce
             and
             an
             halfe
             ,
             Mustard-Seed
             two
             drams
             ,
             Onions
             and
             Garlick
             rosted
             ,
             of
             each
             two
             drams
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             Venice
             Treacle
             ,
             or
             Mithridatum
             ,
             three
             drams
             ,
             mixe
             these
             in
             a
             morter
             ,
             applie
             it
             hot
             thrice
             a
             day
             to
             the
             Sore
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             Sores
             cannot
             be
             well
             ordered
             and
             cured
             ,
             without
             the
             personall
             care
             of
             a
             discreet
             Surgeon
             .
          
           
             Take
             of
             Scabious
             two
             handfuls
             ,
             stamp
             it
             in
             a
             stone
             morter
             ,
             with
             a
             pestle
             of
             stone
             if
             you
             can
             get
             any
             such
             ,
             then
             put
             into
             it
             of
             old
             Swines
             grease
             salted
             two
             ounces
             ,
             and
             the
             yolke
             of
             an
             egge
             ,
             stampe
             them
             well
             together
             ,
             and
             lay
             part
             of
             this
             warme
             to
             the
             sore
             .
          
           
             Take
             of
             the
             leaues
             of
             Mallowes
             ,
             of
             Camomyll
             Flowers
             ,
             or
             either
             of
             them
             a
             handfull
             ,
             of
             Linseed
             beaten
             into
             powder
             two
             ounces
             ,
             boyle
             the
             Mallow
             leaues
             first
             cut
             ,
             and
             the
             flowers
             of
             Camomyll
             in
             faire
             water
             ,
             standing
             about
             a
             fingers
             breadth
             :
             
             boyle
             all
             them
             together
             ,
             vntill
             all
             the
             water
             be
             almost
             spent
             ,
             then
             put
             thereunto
             the
             Linseed
             ,
             of
             wheat
             flowre
             halfe
             a
             handfull
             ,
             of
             Swines
             grease
             ,
             the
             skinnes
             taken
             away
             ,
             three
             ounces
             ,
             of
             Oyle
             of
             Lillies
             two
             ounces
             ,
             stir
             them
             still
             with
             a
             stick
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             all
             boyle
             together
             on
             a
             soft
             fire
             without
             smoake
             ,
             vntill
             the
             water
             bee
             vtterly
             spent
             :
             beat
             them
             altogether
             in
             a
             morter
             vntill
             they
             be
             well
             incorporated
             ,
             and
             in
             feeling
             ,
             smooth
             and
             not
             rough
             .
             Then
             take
             part
             thereof
             hot
             in
             a
             dish
             ,
             set
             vpon
             a
             Chafindish
             of
             coales
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             thick
             vpon
             a
             linen
             cloth
             ,
             applying
             it
             to
             the
             sore
             .
          
           
             Take
             a
             white
             Onion
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             of
             fresh
             butter
             three
             ounces
             ,
             of
             leauen
             the
             weight
             of
             twelue
             pence
             ,
             of
             Mallowes
             one
             handfull
             ,
             of
             Scabious
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             bee
             had
             ,
             one
             handfull
             ,
             of
             Cloves
             of
             Garlick
             the
             weight
             of
             twenty
             pence
             :
             Boyle
             them
             on
             the
             fire
             in
             sufficient
             water
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             pultesse
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             warme
             to
             the
             sore
             .
          
        
         
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             Take
             two
             handfuls
             of
             Valerian
             ,
             three
             rootes
             of
             Danewort
             ,
             an
             handfull
             of
             Smallage
             or
             Lovage
             .
             Seeth
             them
             all
             in
             Butter
             and
             water
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             Crums
             of
             bread
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             pultesse
             thereof
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             warme
             to
             the
             sore
             till
             it
             breake
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Another
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             cannot
             haue
             these
             hearbes
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             to
             lay
             a
             loafe
             of
             bread
             to
             it
             hot
             ,
             as
             it
             commeth
             out
             of
             the
             Oven
             (
             which
             afterward
             shall
             be
             burnt
             or
             buried
             in
             the
             earth
             )
             or
             the
             leaues
             of
             Scabious
             or
             Sorrell
             rosted
             ,
             or
             two
             or
             three
             Lilly
             rootes
             ,
             rosted
             vnder
             Embers
             ,
             beated
             and
             applied
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ¶
           Orders
           thought
           meete
           by
           his
           MAIESTIE
           and
           his
           Priuie
           Councell
           ,
           to
           be
           executed
           throughout
           the
           Counties
           of
           this
           Realme
           ,
           in
           such
           Townes
           ,
           Villages
           and
           other
           places
           as
           are
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           hereafter
           Infected
           with
           the
           Plague
           ,
           for
           the
           stay
           of
           further
           increase
           of
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           AS
           the
           most
           louing
           and
           gracious
           care
           of
           his
           Maiesty
           for
           the
           preseruation
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           hath
           already
           beene
           earnestly
           shewed
           and
           declared
           by
           such
           meanes
           and
           waies
           as
           were
           thought
           expedient
           to
           suppresse
           the
           grieuous
           Infection
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           and
           to
           preuent
           the
           increase
           thereof
           ,
           within
           the
           City
           of
           LONDON
           ,
           &
           parts
           about
           it
           ;
           so
           whatsoeuer
           other
           good
           meanes
           may
           bee
           yet
           remaining
           which
           may
           extend
           and
           proue
           behouefull
           
           
           
           
           
           to
           the
           Countrey
           abroad
           (
           where
           his
           Maiestie
           is
           sorry
           to
           vnderstand
           that
           the
           Contagion
           is
           also
           in
           many
           places
           dispersed
           )
           it
           is
           likewise
           His
           gracious
           pleasure
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           be
           carefully
           prouided
           and
           put
           in
           practise
           .
           And
           therefore
           hauing
           taken
           knowledge
           of
           certaine
           good
           Orders
           that
           were
           vpon
           like
           occasion
           published
           in
           time
           past
           ,
           together
           with
           certaine
           Rules
           and
           medicines
           prescribed
           by
           the
           best
           and
           most
           learned
           Physicians
           ,
           and
           finding
           both
           of
           them
           to
           serue
           well
           for
           the
           present
           time
           ,
           his
           Maiesty
           is
           pleased
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           shall
           be
           renewed
           and
           published
           :
           And
           withall
           straitly
           commandeth
           all
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           others
           to
           whom
           it
           may
           appertaine
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           said
           Orders
           duely
           executed
           .
        
         
           
             At
             the
             Court
             at
             Hāpton
             Court
             
               this
               30.
               of
               Iuly
               .
               1603.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Infection
           of
           the
           Plague
           .
        
         
           INprimis
           ,
           All
           the
           Iustices
           in
           euery
           County
           ,
           aswel
           within
           the
           Liberties
           as
           without
           ,
           immediately
           upon
           knowledge
           to
           them
           giuen
           ,
           shall
           assemble
           themselues
           together
           at
           some
           one
           generall
           place
           accustomed
           ,
           being
           clear
           from
           Infection
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           to
           consult
           how
           these
           Orders
           following
           may
           be
           duly
           put
           in
           execution
           :
           not
           meaning
           that
           any
           Iustices
           dwelling
           in
           or
           neere
           places
           infected
           ,
           shall
           come
           thither
           ,
           whiles
           their
           comming
           may
           be
           doubtfull
           .
           And
           after
           their
           first
           generall
           assembly
           ,
           they
           shall
           make
           a
           distribution
           of
           themselves
           to
           sundry
           Limits
           and
           diuisions
           ,
           as
           in
           other
           common
           seruices
           of
           the
           County
           they
           are
           accustomed
           to
           doe
           ,
           for
           the
           prosecution
           thereof
           .
        
         
           2
           First
           ,
           they
           shall
           enquire
           ,
           and
           presently
           informe
           themselues
           by
           all
           good
           meanes
           ,
           what
           Towns
           and
           villages
           are
           at
           the
           time
           of
           such
           assembly
           infected
           within
           every
           their
           Counties
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           Hundred
           or
           other
           Diuision
           the
           said
           Townes
           and
           Villages
           are
           ,
           and
           how
           many
           of
           the
           same
           places
           so
           infected
           are
           Corporate
           Townes
           ,
           Market
           Townes
           ,
           and
           Villages
           ,
           and
           shall
           consider
           of
           what
           wealth
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           same
           townes
           and
           Parishes
           are
           ,
           to
           be
           able
           to
           relieue
           the
           poore
           that
           are
           or
           shal
           be
           infected
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           restrained
           in
           their
           houses
           .
        
         
         
           3
           Item
           ,
           thereupon
           after
           conference
           vsed
           according
           to
           the
           necessitie
           of
           the
           cause
           ,
           they
           shall
           deuise
           and
           make
           a
           general
           taxation
           ,
           either
           by
           charging
           the
           Towne
           infected
           with
           one
           summe
           in
           grosse
           ,
           or
           by
           charging
           the
           speciall
           persons
           of
           wealth
           within
           the
           same
           ,
           to
           be
           forth
           with
           collected
           for
           the
           rate
           of
           one
           moneth
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           so
           if
           the
           sicknesse
           shall
           continue
           ,
           the
           collection
           of
           the
           like
           summe
           ,
           or
           of
           more
           or
           of
           lesse
           ,
           as
           time
           and
           cause
           shall
           require
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           to
           be
           every
           first
           ,
           second
           ,
           third
           or
           fourth
           weeke
           employed
           to
           and
           for
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           said
           Orders
           .
           And
           in
           case
           some
           of
           the
           said
           Townes
           Infected
           ,
           shall
           manifestly
           appeare
           not
           to
           bee
           of
           sufficient
           abilitie
           to
           contribute
           sufficient
           for
           the
           charges
           requisite
           ,
           then
           the
           Taxation
           or
           Collection
           shall
           bee
           made
           or
           further
           extended
           to
           other
           parts
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           other
           further
           limits
           ,
           as
           by
           them
           shall
           bee
           thought
           requisite
           ,
           where
           there
           shall
           be
           any
           such
           Townes
           or
           Villages
           so
           infected
           ,
           and
           vnable
           to
           relieue
           themselues
           .
           And
           if
           the
           said
           Townes
           be
           situated
           in
           the
           borders
           &
           confines
           of
           any
           other
           shire
           ,
           then
           as
           the
           Iustices
           shall
           see
           cause
           and
           need
           for
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           charge
           requisite
           ,
           that
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           shire
           ioyning
           to
           the
           Towns
           infected
           be
           not
           able
           ,
           they
           shal
           write
           their
           letters
           to
           the
           next
           Iustices
           of
           the
           other
           Shire
           so
           confining
           ,
           to
           procure
           by
           collection
           some
           reliefe
           ,
           as
           in
           like
           
           cases
           they
           are
           to
           relieue
           them
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           neere
           neighbourhood
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           &
           for
           that
           the
           same
           Infection
           may
           be
           the
           better
           stayed
           from
           the
           said
           adioyning
           places
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           separated
           by
           name
           of
           the
           County
           .
        
         
           4
           Item
           ,
           they
           shall
           cause
           to
           be
           appointed
           in
           euery
           Parish
           aswell
           infected
           as
           not
           infected
           ,
           certaine
           persons
           to
           view
           the
           bodies
           of
           all
           such
           as
           shall
           die
           ,
           before
           they
           be
           suffered
           to
           be
           buried
           ,
           and
           to
           certifie
           the
           Minister
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           Churchwarden
           ,
           or
           other
           principall
           Officers
           ,
           or
           their
           substitutes
           of
           what
           probable
           disease
           the
           said
           persons
           died
           :
           and
           the
           said
           viewers
           ,
           to
           haue
           weekely
           some
           allowance
           ,
           &
           the
           more
           large
           allowance
           where
           the
           Townes
           or
           Parishes
           bee
           infected
           ,
           during
           the
           infection
           ,
           towards
           their
           maintenance
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           which
           shal
           be
           in
           places
           infected
           ,
           may
           forbeare
           to
           resort
           into
           the
           company
           of
           others
           that
           are
           sound
           :
           and
           those
           persons
           to
           be
           sworne
           to
           make
           true
           report
           according
           to
           their
           knowledge
           ,
           &
           the
           choise
           of
           them
           to
           bee
           made
           by
           direction
           of
           the
           Curate
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           with
           three
           or
           foure
           substantiall
           men
           of
           the
           Parish
           .
           And
           in
           case
           the
           said
           viewers
           either
           through
           fauour
           or
           corruption
           ▪
           shall
           giue
           wrong
           certificate
           ,
           or
           shal
           refuse
           to
           serue
           being
           thereunto
           appointed
           ,
           then
           to
           cause
           them
           to
           be
           punished
           by
           imprisonment
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           as
           may
           serue
           for
           a
           terrour
           to
           others
           .
        
         
         
         
         
         
         
           5
           Item
           ,
           the
           houses
           of
           such
           persons
           out
           of
           the
           which
           there
           shall
           die
           any
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           beeing
           so
           certified
           by
           the
           viewers
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           knowen
           ,
           or
           where
           it
           shall
           bee
           vnderstood
           ,
           that
           any
           person
           remaineth
           sicke
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           to
           bee
           closed
           vp
           in
           all
           parts
           during
           the
           time
           of
           restraint
           ,
           viz.
           sixe
           weekes
           ,
           after
           the
           sicknesse
           be
           ceased
           in
           the
           same
           house
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           said
           houses
           so
           infected
           shal
           be
           within
           any
           Towne
           hauing
           houses
           neere
           adioyning
           to
           the
           same
           .
           And
           if
           the
           infection
           happen
           in
           houses
           dispersed
           in
           Villages
           ,
           and
           separated
           from
           other
           houses
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           necessitie
           ,
           for
           the
           seruing
           of
           their
           cattell
           ,
           and
           manuring
           of
           their
           ground
           ,
           the
           said
           persons
           cannot
           continue
           in
           their
           houses
           ,
           then
           they
           bee
           neuerthelesse
           restrained
           from
           resorting
           into
           company
           of
           others
           ,
           either
           publikely
           ,
           or
           priuately
           during
           the
           said
           time
           of
           restraint
           ,
           and
           to
           weare
           some
           mark
           in
           their
           vppermost
           garments
           ,
           or
           beare
           white
           rods
           in
           their
           hands
           at
           such
           time
           as
           they
           shall
           goe
           abroad
           :
           yf
           there
           be
           any
           doubt
           that
           the
           masters
           and
           owners
           of
           the
           houses
           infected
           ,
           will
           not
           duely
           obserue
           the
           directions
           of
           shutting
           vp
           the
           doores
           ,
           specially
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           then
           shall
           there
           be
           appointed
           two
           or
           three
           Watchmen
           by
           turnes
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           sworne
           to
           attend
           &
           watch
           the
           house
           ,
           and
           to
           apprehend
           any
           person
           that
           shall
           come
           out
           of
           the
           house
           contrary
           to
           the
           order
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           persons
           by
           order
           of
           the
           Iustices
           ,
           
           shall
           be
           a
           competent
           time
           imprisoned
           in
           the
           stockes
           in
           the
           high
           way
           next
           to
           the
           house
           infected
           :
           and
           furthermore
           ,
           some
           special
           marke
           shall
           be
           made
           and
           fixed
           to
           the
           doores
           of
           euery
           of
           the
           infected
           houses
           ,
           and
           where
           any
           such
           houses
           shall
           be
           Innes
           or
           Alehouses
           ,
           the
           Signes
           shall
           be
           taken
           downe
           for
           the
           time
           of
           the
           restraint
           ,
           and
           some
           crosse
           ,
           or
           other
           mark
           set
           vpon
           the
           place
           thereof
           to
           be
           a
           token
           of
           the
           sickenesse
           .
        
         
           6
           Item
           ,
           they
           shall
           haue
           good
           regard
           to
           chuse
           honest
           persons
           ,
           that
           either
           shall
           collect
           the
           summes
           assessed
           ,
           or
           shall
           haue
           the
           custodie
           thereof
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           said
           collection
           to
           allot
           a
           weekly
           proportion
           for
           the
           finding
           of
           victuall
           ,
           or
           fire
           ,
           or
           medicines
           for
           the
           poorer
           sort
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           their
           restraint
           .
           And
           whereas
           some
           persons
           being
           well
           disposed
           to
           yeeld
           almes
           and
           reliefe
           ,
           will
           be
           more
           willing
           to
           giue
           some
           portions
           of
           victuall
           ,
           as
           corne
           ,
           bread
           ,
           or
           other
           meat
           ,
           the
           same
           shall
           be
           committed
           to
           the
           charge
           of
           some
           special
           persons
           ,
           that
           will
           honestly
           and
           truely
           preserue
           the
           same
           ,
           to
           be
           distributed
           as
           they
           shall
           be
           appointed
           for
           the
           poore
           that
           are
           infected
           .
        
         
           7
           Item
           ,
           to
           appoint
           certaine
           persons
           dwelling
           within
           the
           Townes
           infected
           ,
           to
           prouide
           and
           deliuer
           all
           necessaries
           of
           victuals
           ,
           or
           any
           matter
           of
           watching
           or
           other
           attendance
           ,
           to
           keep
           such
           as
           are
           of
           good
           wealth
           being
           restrained
           ,
           at
           their
           owne
           proper
           costs
           
           and
           charges
           ,
           and
           the
           poore
           at
           the
           common
           charges
           :
           and
           the
           said
           persons
           so
           appointed
           to
           be
           ordered
           ,
           not
           to
           resort
           to
           any
           publike
           assembly
           during
           the
           time
           of
           such
           their
           attendance
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           weare
           some
           marke
           on
           their
           vpper
           garment
           ,
           or
           to
           beare
           a
           white
           rod
           in
           their
           hand
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           others
           may
           auoide
           their
           company
           .
        
         
           8
           Item
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           shire
           towne
           in
           euery
           Countie
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           great
           townes
           meete
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           prouision
           bespoken
           and
           made
           ,
           of
           such
           Preseruatiues
           and
           other
           remedies
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           in
           meaner
           towns
           cannot
           be
           readily
           had
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           Physicians
           shall
           be
           prescribed
           ,
           and
           is
           at
           this
           present
           reduced
           into
           an
           Aduice
           made
           by
           the
           Physicians
           ,
           and
           now
           printed
           and
           sent
           with
           the
           said
           Orders
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           fixed
           in
           Market-places
           ,
           vpon
           places
           vsuall
           for
           such
           publique
           matters
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           Townes
           in
           the
           bodies
           of
           the
           parish
           Churches
           ,
           and
           chappels
           :
           in
           which
           Aduice
           only
           such
           things
           are
           prescribed
           ,
           as
           vsually
           are
           to
           be
           had
           and
           found
           in
           all
           Countreys
           without
           great
           charge
           or
           cost
           .
        
         
           9
           Item
           ,
           the
           Ministers
           and
           Curats
           ,
           and
           the
           Churchwardens
           in
           euery
           parish
           ,
           shall
           in
           writing
           certifie
           weekely
           to
           some
           of
           the
           Iustices
           ,
           residing
           within
           the
           Hundred
           or
           other
           limit
           where
           they
           serue
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           such
           persons
           as
           are
           infected
           and
           doe
           not
           die
           ,
           and
           
           also
           of
           all
           such
           as
           shall
           die
           within
           their
           Parishes
           ,
           and
           their
           diseases
           probable
           whereof
           they
           died
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           to
           be
           certified
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Iustices
           at
           their
           assemblies
           ,
           which
           during
           some
           conuenient
           time
           would
           be
           euery
           one
           and
           twenty
           dayes
           ,
           and
           thereof
           a
           particular
           book
           kept
           by
           the
           Clerk
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           like
           .
        
         
           10
           Item
           ,
           to
           appoint
           some
           place
           apart
           in
           each
           Parish
           for
           the
           buriall
           of
           such
           persons
           as
           shall
           die
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           giue
           order
           that
           they
           be
           buried
           after
           Sun
           setting
           ,
           and
           yet
           neuerthelesse
           by
           day
           light
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           C●eate
           be
           present
           for
           the
           obseruation
           of
           the
           Rites
           and
           Ceremonies
           prescribed
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           foreseeing
           as
           much
           as
           coueniently
           he
           may
           ,
           to
           be
           distant
           from
           the
           danger
           of
           infection
           of
           the
           person
           dead
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           company
           that
           shall
           bring
           the
           corpse
           to
           the
           graue
           .
        
         
           11
           Item
           ,
           the
           Iustices
           ,
           of
           the
           whole
           Countie
           to
           assemble
           once
           in
           one
           and
           twentie
           dayes
           ,
           to
           examine
           whether
           those
           Orders
           be
           duely
           executed
           ,
           and
           to
           certifie
           to
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Priuie
           Councell
           their
           proceedings
           in
           that
           behalfe
           ,
           what
           Townes
           and
           Villages
           be
           infected
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           numbers
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           the
           diseases
           whereof
           they
           dyed
           ,
           and
           what
           summes
           of
           money
           are
           taxed
           and
           collected
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           same
           are
           distributed
           .
        
         
         
           12
           Item
           ,
           the
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Hundred
           ,
           where
           any
           such
           infection
           is
           ,
           or
           the
           Iustices
           next
           adioyning
           thereunto
           ,
           to
           assemble
           once
           a
           weeke
           ,
           to
           take
           accompt
           of
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           said
           Orders
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           finde
           any
           lacke
           or
           disorder
           ,
           either
           to
           reforme
           it
           themselues
           ,
           or
           to
           report
           it
           at
           the
           generall
           assembly
           there
           ,
           to
           be
           by
           a
           more
           common
           consent
           reformed
           .
        
         
           13
           Item
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           contagion
           of
           the
           Plague
           groweth
           and
           encreaseth
           no
           way
           more
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           vse
           and
           handling
           of
           such
           clothes
           ,
           bedding
           and
           other
           stuffe
           as
           hath
           bin
           worne
           and
           occupied
           by
           the
           Infected
           of
           this
           disease
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           their
           disease
           :
           the
           said
           Iustices
           shal
           in
           the
           places
           infected
           take
           such
           order
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           said
           clothes
           and
           other
           stuffe
           ,
           so
           occupied
           by
           the
           diseased
           ,
           so
           soone
           as
           the
           parties
           diseased
           of
           the
           plague
           are
           all
           of
           them
           either
           well
           recouered
           or
           dead
           ,
           be
           either
           burnt
           and
           cleane
           consumed
           with
           fire
           ,
           or
           else
           aired
           in
           such
           sort
           as
           is
           prescribed
           in
           an
           especiall
           Article
           contained
           in
           the
           aduice
           set
           downe
           by
           the
           Physicians
           .
           And
           for
           that
           peraduenture
           the
           losse
           of
           such
           apparell
           ,
           bedding
           ,
           and
           other
           stuffe
           to
           be
           burnt
           ,
           may
           be
           greater
           then
           the
           poore
           estate
           of
           the
           owners
           of
           the
           same
           may
           well
           beare
           :
           it
           is
           thought
           very
           good
           &
           expedient
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           thought
           meet
           it
           shall
           be
           burnt
           ,
           that
           then
           the
           said
           Iustices
           ,
           out
           of
           such
           Collections
           as
           are
           to
           be
           made
           
           within
           their
           Counties
           for
           the
           reliefe
           of
           the
           poorer
           sort
           that
           be
           infected
           ,
           allow
           also
           them
           such
           summe
           or
           summes
           as
           to
           them
           shall
           be
           thought
           reasonable
           ,
           in
           recompense
           of
           the
           losse
           of
           their
           said
           stuffe
           .
        
         
           14
           Item
           ,
           the
           said
           Iustices
           may
           put
           in
           execution
           any
           other
           Orders
           that
           by
           them
           at
           their
           generall
           assembly
           shall
           be
           deuised
           and
           thought
           meet
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           preseruation
           of
           his
           Maiesties
           Subiects
           from
           the
           infection
           .
           And
           to
           the
           end
           their
           care
           and
           diligence
           may
           the
           better
           appeare
           ,
           they
           shall
           certifie
           in
           writing
           the
           said
           Orders
           newly
           deuised
           :
           and
           if
           any
           shall
           wilfully
           break
           and
           contemne
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           any
           the
           Orders
           herein
           specified
           ,
           they
           shall
           either
           presently
           punish
           them
           by
           imprisonment
           ,
           or
           if
           the
           persons
           so
           contemning
           them
           ,
           shall
           be
           of
           such
           countenance
           as
           the
           Iustices
           shall
           thinke
           meet
           to
           haue
           their
           faults
           known
           to
           His
           Maiestie
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Councell
           ,
           they
           shall
           charge
           and
           binde
           them
           to
           appeare
           before
           Vs
           ,
           and
           the
           contempt
           duely
           certified
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           be
           a
           more
           notorious
           sharpe
           example
           made
           by
           punishment
           of
           the
           same
           by
           order
           of
           His
           Maiesty
           .
        
         
           15
           Item
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           lacke
           of
           Iustices
           in
           some
           parts
           of
           the
           Shire
           ,
           or
           if
           they
           which
           are
           Iustices
           there
           ,
           shall
           be
           for
           the
           time
           absent
           ,
           in
           that
           case
           the
           more
           number
           of
           the
           Iustices
           at
           their
           assembly
           shall
           make
           choice
           of
           some
           conuenient
           persons
           to
           supply
           those
           
           places
           for
           the
           better
           execution
           hereof
           .
        
         
           16
           Item
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           person
           Ecclesiasticall
           or
           Lay
           ,
           that
           shall
           hold
           and
           publish
           any
           opinions
           (
           as
           in
           some
           places
           report
           is
           made
           )
           that
           it
           is
           a
           vain
           thing
           to
           forbeare
           to
           resort
           to
           the
           Infected
           ,
           or
           that
           it
           is
           not
           charitable
           to
           forbid
           the
           same
           ,
           pretending
           that
           no
           person
           shall
           die
           but
           at
           their
           time
           prefixed
           ,
           such
           persons
           shall
           be
           not
           onely
           reprehended
           ,
           but
           by
           order
           of
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           Ecclesiasticall
           ,
           shall
           be
           forbidden
           to
           preach
           ,
           and
           being
           Lay
           ,
           shall
           be
           also
           enioyned
           to
           forbear
           to
           vtter
           such
           dangerous
           opinions
           vpon
           pain
           of
           imprisonment
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           executed
           ,
           if
           they
           shall
           perseuere
           in
           that
           errour
           .
           And
           yet
           it
           shall
           appeare
           manifestly
           by
           these
           Orders
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           Christian
           charity
           ,
           no
           persons
           of
           the
           meanest
           degree
           shall
           be
           left
           without
           succour
           and
           reliefe
           .
        
         
           17
           And
           of
           these
           things
           aboue
           mentioned
           ,
           the
           Iustices
           shall
           take
           great
           care
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           matter
           specially
           directed
           and
           commanded
           by
           his
           Maiesty
           vpon
           the
           princely
           and
           natural
           care
           he
           hath
           conceiued
           towards
           the
           preseruation
           of
           his
           Subiects
           ,
           who
           by
           very
           disorder
           ,
           and
           for
           lacke
           of
           direction
           do
           in
           many
           parts
           wilfully
           procure
           the
           increase
           of
           this
           generall
           Contagion
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           ¶
           Orders
           conceiued
           and
           agreed
           to
           bee
           published
           by
           the
           Lord
           Maior
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           the
           Citie
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           of
           the
           Counties
           of
           Middlesex
           and
           Surrey
           ,
           by
           direction
           from
           the
           Lords
           of
           His
           Maiesties
           most
           Honourable
           Privy
           Councell
           .
        
         
           WHereas
           in
           the
           first
           yeere
           of
           the
           Reigne
           of
           our
           late
           Soueraigne
           ,
           King
           Iames
           of
           happy
           memory
           ,
           ouer
           this
           Realme
           of
           England
           ,
           an
           Acte
           was
           made
           for
           the
           charitable
           reliefe
           and
           Ordering
           of
           persons
           infected
           with
           the
           Plague
           :
           whereby
           Authority
           is
           giuen
           to
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           Maiors
           ,
           Bayliffes
           ,
           and
           other
           head
           Officers
           ,
           to
           appoint
           within
           their
           seuerall
           Limits
           Examiners
           ,
           Searchers
           ,
           Watchmen
           ,
           Keepers
           ,
           and
           Buriers
           for
           the
           persons
           and
           places
           infected
           ,
           and
           to
           minister
           unto
           them
           Oathes
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           their
           Offices
           .
           And
           the
           same
           Statute
           also
           authoriseth
           the
           giving
           of
           other
           Directions
           ,
           as
           unto
           them
           for
           the
           present
           necessity
           shall
           seeme
           
           good
           in
           their
           discretions
           .
           It
           is
           therefore
           vpon
           speciall
           consideration
           thought
           very
           expedient
           for
           the
           preuenting
           and
           auoyding
           of
           the
           Infection
           of
           Sicknesse
           (
           if
           it
           shal
           please
           Almighty
           God
           )
           which
           is
           now
           dangerously
           dispersed
           into
           many
           places
           within
           the
           City
           and
           Suburbes
           of
           the
           same
           :
           that
           these
           Officers
           following
           bee
           appointed
           ,
           and
           these
           Orders
           hereafter
           prescribed
           bee
           duely
           obserued
           .
        
         
           
             Examiners
             to
             be
             appointed
             in
             euery
             Parish
             .
          
           
             FIrst
             ,
             It
             is
             thought
             requisite
             and
             so
             ordered
             ,
             that
             in
             euery
             Parish
             there
             be
             one
             ,
             two
             ,
             or
             more
             persons
             of
             good
             sort
             and
             credit
             ,
             chosen
             and
             appointed
             by
             the
             Alderman
             ,
             his
             Deputy
             ,
             and
             Common
             Councell
             of
             euery
             Ward
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             in
             the
             Counties
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Examiners
             ,
             to
             continue
             in
             that
             Office
             the
             space
             of
             two
             moneths
             at
             least
             :
             and
             if
             any
             fit
             persons
             so
             appointed
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             shall
             refuse
             to
             vndertake
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             said
             parties
             so
             refusing
             ,
             to
             bee
             committed
             to
             prison
             vntill
             they
             shall
             conforme
             themselues
             accordingly
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Examiners
             Office.
             
          
           
             THat
             these
             Examiners
             bee
             sworne
             by
             the
             Alderman
             ,
             or
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Iustices
             of
             
             the
             County
             ,
             to
             enquire
             and
             learne
             from
             time
             to
             time
             what
             houses
             in
             euery
             parish
             be
             visited
             ,
             and
             what
             persons
             be
             sicke
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             Diseases
             ,
             as
             neere
             as
             thy
             can
             enforme
             themselues
             ,
             and
             vpon
             doubt
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             to
             command
             restraint
             of
             accesse
             ,
             vntill
             it
             appeare
             what
             the
             Disease
             shall
             proue
             :
             and
             if
             they
             finde
             any
             person
             sicke
             of
             the
             Infection
             ,
             to
             giue
             order
             to
             the
             Constable
             that
             the
             house
             be
             shut
             vp
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Constable
             shal
             be
             found
             remisse
             or
             negligent
             ,
             to
             giue
             present
             notice
             thereof
             to
             the
             Alderman
             ,
             or
             the
             Iustice
             of
             Peace
             respectiuely
             .
          
        
         
           
             Watchmen
             .
          
           
             THat
             to
             euery
             Infected
             house
             there
             be
             appointed
             two
             watchmen
             ,
             one
             for
             the
             day
             and
             the
             other
             for
             the
             night
             :
             And
             that
             these
             Watchmen
             haue
             a
             speciall
             care
             that
             no
             person
             goe
             in
             or
             out
             of
             such
             infected
             houses
             ,
             whereof
             they
             haue
             the
             charge
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             of
             seuere
             punishment
             .
             And
             the
             sayd
             Watchmen
             to
             doe
             such
             further
             Offices
             as
             the
             sicke
             house
             shall
             neede
             and
             require
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Watchman
             be
             sent
             vpon
             any
             busines
             ,
             to
             lock
             vp
             the
             house
             and
             take
             the
             Key
             with
             him
             :
             and
             the
             Watchman
             by
             day
             to
             attend
             vntil
             ten
             of
             the
             clocke
             at
             night
             :
             and
             the
             Watchman
             by
             night
             till
             sixe
             in
             the
             morning
             .
          
        
         
           
             Chirurgions
             .
          
           
             THat
             there
             bee
             a
             speciall
             care
             ,
             to
             appoint
             women
             Searchers
             in
             euery
             parish
             ,
             such
             
             as
             are
             of
             honest
             reputation
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             best
             sort
             as
             can
             be
             got
             in
             this
             kinde
             :
             And
             these
             to
             be
             sworne
             to
             make
             due
             search
             and
             true
             report
             ,
             to
             the
             vtmost
             of
             their
             knowledge
             ,
             whether
             the
             persons
             ,
             whose
             bodies
             they
             are
             appointed
             to
             Search
             ,
             doe
             die
             of
             the
             Infection
             ,
             or
             of
             what
             other
             diseases
             ,
             as
             neere
             as
             they
             can
             .
             And
             for
             their
             better
             assistance
             herein
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             there
             hath
             beene
             heretofore
             great
             abuse
             in
             misreporting
             the
             disease
             ,
             to
             the
             further
             spreading
             of
             the
             Infection
             :
             It
             is
             therefore
             ordered
             ,
             that
             there
             bee
             chosen
             and
             appointed
             three
             able
             and
             discreet
             Chirurgions
             ,
             besides
             those
             three
             ,
             that
             doe
             already
             belong
             to
             the
             Pesthouse
             :
             amongst
             whom
             ,
             the
             Citie
             and
             Liberties
             to
             be
             quartered
             ,
             as
             the
             places
             lie
             most
             apt
             and
             conuenient
             :
             and
             euery
             of
             these
             sixe
             to
             haue
             one
             quarter
             for
             his
             Limit
             :
             and
             the
             said
             Chirurgions
             in
             euery
             of
             their
             Limits
             to
             ioyne
             with
             the
             Searchers
             for
             the
             view
             of
             the
             bodie
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             there
             may
             bee
             a
             true
             report
             made
             of
             the
             disease
             .
          
           
             And
             further
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Chirurgeons
             shall
             visite
             and
             search
             such
             like
             persons
             as
             shall
             either
             send
             for
             them
             ,
             or
             bee
             named
             and
             directed
             vnto
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             examiners
             of
             euery
             Parish
             ,
             and
             informe
             themselues
             of
             the
             disease
             of
             the
             said
             parties
             .
          
           
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             said
             Chirurgions
             are
             to
             bee
             sequestred
             from
             all
             other
             Cures
             ,
             and
             kept
             onely
             to
             this
             disease
             of
             the
             Infection
             :
             It
             is
             ordered
             ,
             that
             euery
             of
             the
             said
             
             Chirurgions
             shall
             haue
             twelue
             pence
             a
             body
             searched
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             bee
             paid
             out
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             party
             searched
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             able
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             by
             the
             Parish
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Orders
           concerning
           infected
           houses
           and
           persons
           sicke
           of
           the
           Plague
           .
        
         
           
             Notice
             to
             be
             giuen
             of
             the
             Sicknesse
             .
          
           
             THe
             Master
             of
             euery
             house
             ,
             assoone
             as
             any
             one
             in
             his
             house
             complaineth
             ,
             either
             of
             Botch
             ,
             or
             Purple
             ,
             or
             Swelling
             in
             any
             part
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             or
             falleth
             otherwise
             dangerously
             sicke
             ,
             without
             apparant
             cause
             of
             some
             other
             disease
             ,
             shall
             giue
             knowledge
             thereof
             to
             the
             Examiner
             of
             health
             within
             two
             houres
             after
             the
             said
             signe
             shall
             appeare
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sequestration
             of
             the
             sicke
             .
          
           
             AS
             soon
             as
             any
             man
             shal
             be
             found
             by
             this
             Examiner
             ,
             Chirurgion
             or
             Searcher
             ,
             to
             be
             sick
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             he
             shall
             the
             same
             night
             be
             sequestred
             in
             the
             same
             house
             .
             And
             in
             case
             he
             be
             so
             sequestred
             ,
             then
             though
             he
             afterwards
             die
             not
             ,
             the
             house
             wherein
             hee
             sickned
             ,
             shall
             be
             shut
             vp
             for
             a
             moneth
             ,
             after
             the
             vse
             of
             due
             Preseruatiues
             taken
             by
             the
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ayring
             the
             Stuffe
             .
          
           
             FOr
             sequestration
             of
             the
             goods
             and
             stuffe
             of
             the
             Infected
             ,
             their
             Bedding
             ,
             and
             Apparell
             ,
             and
             hangings
             of
             Chambers
             ,
             must
             be
             
             well
             ayred
             with
             fire
             ,
             and
             such
             perfumes
             as
             are
             requisite
             within
             the
             Infected
             house
             ,
             before
             they
             be
             taken
             againe
             to
             vse
             :
             this
             to
             be
             done
             by
             the
             appointment
             of
             the
             Examiner
             .
          
        
         
           
             Shutting
             vp
             of
             the
             house
             .
          
           
             IF
             any
             person
             shall
             haue
             visited
             any
             man
             ,
             knowne
             to
             be
             Infected
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             or
             entred
             willingly
             into
             any
             knowen
             infected
             house
             ,
             being
             not
             allowed
             :
             the
             house
             wherein
             he
             inhabiteth
             ,
             shall
             be
             shut
             vp
             for
             certaine
             dayes
             by
             the
             Examiners
             direction
             .
          
        
         
           
             None
             to
             be
             remooued
             out
             of
             infected
             houses
             ,
             but
             &c.
             
          
           
             ITem
             ,
             that
             none
             bee
             remooued
             out
             of
             the
             house
             where
             he
             falleth
             sick
             of
             the
             infection
             ,
             into
             any
             other
             house
             in
             the
             Citie
             ,
             Borough
             ,
             or
             County
             (
             except
             it
             be
             to
             the
             Pest-house
             or
             a
             Tent
             ,
             or
             vnto
             some
             such
             house
             ,
             which
             the
             owners
             of
             the
             said
             Visited
             house
             holdeth
             in
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             and
             occupieth
             by
             his
             owne
             seruants
             )
             and
             so
             as
             securitie
             be
             giuen
             to
             the
             Parish
             whither
             such
             remooue
             is
             made
             ,
             that
             the
             attendance
             and
             charge
             about
             the
             said
             Visited
             persons
             ,
             shall
             be
             obserued
             and
             charged
             in
             all
             the
             particularities
             before
             expressed
             ,
             without
             any
             cost
             of
             that
             Parish
             ,
             to
             which
             any
             such
             remoue
             shall
             happen
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             this
             remoue
             to
             be
             done
             by
             night
             :
             And
             it
             shall
             be
             lawfull
             to
             any
             person
             that
             hath
             two
             houses
             ,
             to
             remooue
             either
             his
             sound
             or
             his
             infected
             people
             to
             his
             spare
             
             house
             at
             his
             choice
             ,
             so
             as
             if
             he
             send
             away
             first
             his
             sound
             ,
             he
             may
             not
             after
             send
             thither
             the
             sick
             ,
             nor
             againe
             vnto
             the
             sick
             the
             sound
             :
             And
             that
             the
             same
             which
             he
             sendeth
             ,
             be
             for
             one
             weeke
             at
             the
             least
             shut
             vp
             ,
             and
             secluded
             from
             company
             for
             feare
             of
             some
             infection
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             not
             appearing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Buriall
             of
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             THat
             the
             buriall
             of
             the
             dead
             by
             this
             Visitation
             be
             at
             most
             conuenient
             houres
             ,
             alwayes
             either
             before
             Sunne
             rising
             ,
             or
             after
             Sunne
             setting
             ,
             with
             the
             priuitie
             of
             the
             Churchwardens
             or
             Constables
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             neighbours
             nor
             friends
             be
             suffered
             to
             accompany
             the
             Coarse
             to
             Church
             ,
             or
             to
             enter
             the
             house
             visited
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             of
             hauing
             his
             house
             shut
             vp
             ,
             or
             bee
             imprisoned
             .
          
        
         
           
             No
             infected
             stuffe
             to
             be
             vttered
             .
          
           
             THat
             no
             Clothes
             ,
             Stuffe
             ,
             bedding
             or
             garments
             be
             suffred
             to
             be
             carried
             or
             conueyed
             out
             of
             any
             Infected
             Houses
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Criers
             and
             Caries
             abroad
             of
             Bedding
             or
             olde
             Apparell
             to
             be
             Sold
             or
             Pawned
             ,
             be
             vtterly
             Prohibited
             and
             restrained
             ,
             and
             no
             Brokers
             of
             Bedding
             ,
             or
             olde
             Apparell
             bee
             permitted
             to
             make
             any
             outward
             Shew
             ,
             or
             hang
             forth
             on
             their
             Stalles
             ,
             Shop-boords
             or
             Windowes
             ,
             towards
             any
             Streete
             ,
             Lane
             ,
             common
             Way
             or
             passage
             ,
             any
             olde
             Bedding
             or
             Apparell
             to
             bee
             solde
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             of
             Imprisonment
             :
             
             And
             if
             any
             Broker
             or
             other
             person
             shall
             buy
             any
             Bedding
             ,
             Apparell
             ,
             or
             other
             Stuffe
             out
             of
             any
             Infected
             House
             ,
             within
             two
             moneths
             after
             the
             Infection
             hath
             been
             there
             ,
             his
             house
             shall
             bee
             shut
             vp
             as
             Infected
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             continue
             shut
             vp
             twenty
             dayes
             at
             the
             least
             .
          
        
         
           
             No
             person
             to
             be
             conueyed
             out
             of
             any
             Infected
             house
             .
          
           
             IF
             any
             person
             Visited
             doe
             fortune
             ,
             by
             negligent
             looking
             vnto
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             other
             meanes
             ,
             to
             come
             or
             be
             conueyed
             from
             a
             place
             infected
             ,
             to
             any
             other
             place
             ,
             the
             Parish
             from
             whence
             such
             Party
             hath
             come
             ,
             or
             beene
             conueyed
             ,
             vpon
             notice
             thereof
             giuen
             ,
             shall
             at
             their
             charge
             cause
             the
             said
             party
             so
             Visited
             and
             escaped
             ,
             to
             bee
             caried
             and
             brought
             backe
             againe
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             parties
             in
             this
             case
             offending
             ,
             to
             be
             punished
             at
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             Alderman
             of
             the
             Ward
             ,
             and
             the
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             respectiuely
             :
             and
             the
             house
             of
             the
             receiuer
             of
             such
             visited
             person
             to
             be
             shut
             vp
             for
             twenty
             dayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Euery
             Visited
             house
             to
             be
             marked
             .
          
           
             THat
             euery
             house
             visited
             be
             marked
             with
             a
             Red
             Crosse
             of
             a
             foot
             long
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             doore
             ,
             euident
             to
             bee
             seene
             ,
             and
             with
             these
             vsuall
             Printed
             words
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Lord
               haue
               mercy
               vpon
               vs
            
             ,
             to
             bee
             set
             close
             ouer
             the
             same
             Crosse
             ,
             there
             to
             continue
             vntill
             lawfull
             opening
             of
             the
             same
             house
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Euery
             Visited
             house
             to
             be
             watched
             .
          
           
             THat
             the
             Constables
             see
             euery
             house
             shut
             vp
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             attended
             with
             Watchmen
             ,
             which
             may
             keepe
             them
             in
             ,
             and
             minister
             necessaries
             vnto
             them
             at
             their
             own
             charges
             (
             if
             they
             be
             able
             )
             or
             at
             the
             common
             charge
             if
             they
             be
             vnable
             :
             the
             shutting
             vp
             to
             be
             for
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             weekes
             after
             all
             be
             whole
             .
          
           
             That
             precise
             order
             be
             taken
             that
             the
             Searchers
             ,
             Chirurgions
             ,
             Keepers
             and
             Buriers
             are
             not
             to
             passe
             the
             streets
             without
             holding
             a
             red
             Rod
             or
             Wand
             of
             three
             foot
             in
             length
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             open
             and
             euident
             to
             be
             seene
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             to
             goe
             into
             any
             other
             house
             ,
             then
             into
             their
             owne
             ,
             or
             into
             that
             whereunto
             they
             are
             directed
             or
             sent
             for
             ,
             but
             to
             forbeare
             and
             abstaine
             from
             company
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             haue
             been
             lately
             vsed
             in
             any
             such
             businesse
             or
             attendance
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             this
             end
             it
             is
             ordered
             ,
             that
             a
             weekely
             Taxe
             be
             made
             in
             euery
             Parish
             visited
             :
             If
             in
             the
             City
             or
             Borough
             ,
             then
             vnder
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Alderman
             of
             the
             Ward
             ,
             where
             the
             place
             is
             visited
             :
             if
             in
             either
             of
             the
             Counties
             ,
             then
             vnder
             the
             hands
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Iustices
             next
             to
             the
             place
             visited
             ,
             who
             ,
             if
             there
             bee
             cause
             ,
             may
             extend
             the
             Taxe
             into
             other
             Parishes
             also
             ,
             and
             may
             giue
             warrant
             of
             distresse
             against
             them
             which
             shall
             refuse
             to
             pay
             :
             and
             for
             want
             of
             distresse
             ,
             or
             for
             assistance
             ,
             to
             commit
             the
             offenders
             to
             prison
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Statute
             in
             that
             behalfe
             .
          
           
           
           
           
        
      
       
         
         
           Orders
           for
           cleansing
           and
           keeping
           of
           the
           Streets
           sweet
           .
        
         
           
             The
             streets
             to
             be
             kept
             cleane
             .
          
           
             FIrst
             ,
             it
             is
             thought
             very
             necessary
             and
             so
             ordered
             ,
             that
             euery
             house-holder
             do
             cause
             the
             Street
             to
             bee
             daily
             pared
             before
             his
             doore
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             keep
             it
             cleane
             sweptall
             the
             weeke
             long
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             Rakers
             take
             it
             from
             out
             the
             houses
             .
          
           
             THat
             the
             sweeping
             and
             filth
             of
             houses
             be
             dayly
             caried
             away
             by
             the
             Rakers
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Raker
             shall
             giue
             notice
             of
             his
             comming
             by
             the
             blowing
             of
             a
             Horne
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             hath
             beene
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             Laystals
             to
             be
             made
             far
             off
             from
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             THat
             the
             Laystals
             bee
             remooued
             as
             farre
             as
             may
             be
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             common
             passages
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             Night-man
             or
             other
             be
             suffered
             to
             empty
             a
             Vault
             into
             any
             Garden
             neere
             about
             the
             Citie
             .
          
        
         
           
             Care
             to
             be
             had
             of
             vnwholsome
             Fish
             ,
             or
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             of
             mustie
             Corne.
             
          
           
             THat
             speciall
             care
             be
             taken
             ,
             that
             no
             stinking
             Fish
             ,
             or
             vnwholesome
             Flesh
             ,
             or
             mustie
             Corne
             ,
             or
             other
             corrupt
             fruits
             ,
             of
             what
             sort
             soeuer
             ,
             be
             suffered
             to
             be
             sold
             about
             the
             City
             or
             any
             part
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Bruers
             and
             Tipling
             houses
             be
             looked
             vnto
             ,
             for
             mustie
             and
             vnwholesome
             Caske
             .
          
           
           
             That
             order
             be
             taken
             ,
             that
             no
             Hogs
             ,
             Dogs
             ,
             or
             cats
             ,
             or
             tame
             Pigeons
             ,
             or
             Conies
             be
             suffered
             to
             be
             kept
             within
             any
             part
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             or
             any
             Swine
             to
             be
             ,
             or
             stray
             in
             the
             Streets
             or
             Lanes
             ,
             but
             that
             such
             Swine
             bee
             Impounded
             by
             the
             Beadle
             or
             any
             other
             Officer
             ,
             &
             the
             owner
             punished
             according
             to
             the
             Act
             of
             Common
             Councell
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Dogs
             be
             killed
             by
             the
             Dog
             killers
             ,
             appointed
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Orders
           concerning
           loose
           Persons
           ,
           and
           idle
           assemblies
           .
        
         
           
             Beggers
             .
          
           
             FOr
             asmuch
             as
             nothing
             is
             more
             complained
             on
             ,
             then
             the
             multitude
             of
             Rogues
             and
             wandering
             Beggers
             ,
             that
             swarme
             in
             euery
             place
             about
             the
             City
             ,
             being
             a
             great
             cause
             of
             the
             spreading
             of
             the
             infection
             ,
             &
             will
             not
             be
             auoided
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             Order
             that
             hath
             been
             giuen
             to
             the
             contrary
             :
             It
             is
             therefore
             now
             ordered
             ,
             that
             such
             Constables
             ,
             and
             others
             whom
             this
             matter
             may
             any
             way
             concerne
             ,
             doe
             take
             speciall
             care
             ,
             that
             no
             wandering
             Begger
             be
             suffered
             in
             the
             Streets
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             in
             any
             fashion
             or
             manner
             whatsoeuer
             vpon
             paine
             of
             the
             penalty
             prouided
             by
             the
             Law
             to
             be
             duely
             and
             seuerely
             executed
             vpon
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Playes
             .
          
           
             THat
             all
             Plaies
             ,
             Beare-baitings
             ,
             Games
             ,
             Singing
             of
             Ballads
             ,
             Buckler-play
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             causes
             or
             Assemblies
             of
             people
             ,
             bee
             vtterly
             prohibited
             ,
             and
             the
             parties
             offending
             ,
             seuerely
             punished
             ,
             by
             any
             Alderman
             ,
             or
             Iustice
             of
             the
             peace
             .
          
        
         
           
             Tipling
             houses
             .
          
           
             THat
             disorderly
             Tipling
             in
             Tauernes
             Ale-houses
             and
             Cellers
             ,
             be
             seuerely
             looked
             vnto
             ,
             as
             the
             common
             sinne
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             greatest
             occasion
             of
             dispersing
             the
             Plague
             :
             and
             where
             any
             shall
             be
             found
             to
             offend
             ,
             the
             penalty
             of
             the
             Statute
             to
             be
             laid
             vpon
             them
             with
             all
             seuerity
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             better
             execution
             of
             these
             Orders
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             such
             other
             directions
             as
             shall
             be
             needfull
             ,
             It
             is
             agreed
             that
             the
             Iustices
             of
             the
             City
             and
             the
             Counties
             adioyning
             doe
             meete
             together
             once
             in
             ten
             dayes
             either
             at
             the
             Sessions
             house
             without
             Newgate
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             conuenient
             place
             ,
             to
             conferre
             of
             things
             as
             shall
             be
             needfull
             in
             this
             behalfe
             .
          
           
             And
             euery
             person
             neglecting
             the
             duety
             required
             ,
             or
             willingly
             offending
             against
             any
             Article
             or
             clause
             contained
             in
             these
             Orders
             ,
             he
             to
             be
             seuerely
             punished
             by
             imprisonment
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             law
             he
             ought
             .
          
           
             God
             saue
             the
             King.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ❧
           By
           the
           KING
           .
        
         
           
             ¶
             A
             Proclamation
             for
             quickning
             the
             Lawes
             made
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             the
             suppressing
             ,
             punishing
             ,
             and
             setling
             of
             the
             sturdy
             Rogues
             and
             Vagabonds
             .
          
           
             
               WHereas
               many
               excellent
            
             Lawes
             and
             Statutes
             with
             great
             iudgement
             and
             prouidence
             haue
             been
             made
             in
             the
             times
             of
             Our
             late
             deare
             and
             Royall
             Father
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             late
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             ,
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             impotent
             and
             indigent
             Poore
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             punishing
             ,
             suppressing
             ,
             and
             setling
             of
             the
             sturdy
             Rogues
             and
             Vagabonds
             ,
             
             which
             Lawes
             and
             Statutes
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             duely
             obserued
             ,
             would
             be
             of
             exceeding
             great
             vse
             for
             the
             peace
             and
             plenty
             of
             this
             Realme
             ,
             but
             the
             neglect
             thereof
             is
             the
             occasion
             of
             much
             disorder
             ,
             and
             many
             insufferable
             abuses
             .
             And
             whereas
             it
             is
             fit
             at
             all
             times
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             those
             Lawes
             which
             are
             of
             so
             necessary
             ,
             and
             so
             continuall
             vse
             :
             yet
             the
             apparant
             aud
             visible
             danger
             of
             the
             Pestilence
             ,
             (
             vnlesse
             the
             same
             by
             Gods
             gracious
             mercie
             ,
             and
             Our
             prouident
             endeuours
             be
             preuented
             )
             doth
             much
             more
             require
             the
             same
             at
             this
             prsent
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             therefore
             thought
             it
             fit
             ,
             by
             the
             aduice
             of
             Our
             Priuie
             Councell
             ,
             by
             this
             Our
             publike
             Proclamation
             ,
             straightly
             to
             charge
             and
             command
             ,
             that
             all
             our
             louing
             Subiects
             in
             their
             seuerall
             places
             ,
             doe
             use
             all
             possible
             care
             and
             diligence
             as
             a
             principall
             meanes
             to
             preuent
             the
             spreading
             ,
             and
             dispersing
             of
             that
             contagious
             
             sicknesse
             ,
             to
             obserue
             and
             put
             in
             due
             execution
             ,
             all
             the
             said
             Lawes
             made
             and
             prouided
             against
             Rogues
             and
             Vagabonds
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             truely
             poore
             and
             impotent
             people
             .
             And
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             Wee
             strictly
             charge
             and
             command
             ,
             that
             in
             Our
             Cities
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             Suburbs
             thereof
             ,
             and
             places
             adiacent
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             generally
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             ,
             that
             there
             bee
             carefull
             Watch
             ,
             and
             Ward
             kept
             for
             the
             apprehending
             and
             punishing
             of
             all
             Rogues
             and
             Vagabonds
             ,
             who
             either
             in
             the
             streets
             or
             high
             wayes
             ,
             vnder
             the
             names
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             or
             Mariners
             ,
             Glasse-men
             ,
             Pot-men
             ,
             Pedlars
             ,
             or
             Petty-Chapmen
             ,
             or
             of
             poore
             or
             impotent
             people
             ,
             shall
             bee
             found
             either
             wandring
             ,
             or
             begging
             .
          
           
             And
             Wee
             doe
             further
             strictly
             charge
             and
             command
             ,
             that
             all
             Constables
             ,
             Head-boroughs
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             ,
             doe
             vse
             all
             diligence
             ,
             to
             punish
             ,
             
             and
             passe
             away
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             all
             such
             Wanderers
             ,
             or
             Beggers
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             Cities
             ,
             or
             places
             aforesaid
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             other
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             Parishes
             ,
             or
             places
             within
             this
             Realme
             ,
             and
             take
             great
             care
             that
             none
             passe
             under
             the
             colour
             of
             counterfeit
             Passes
             .
             And
             that
             all
             Irish
             Rogues
             ,
             and
             Vagabonds
             be
             forthwith
             apprehended
             ,
             wheresoeuer
             they
             shall
             be
             found
             ,
             and
             punished
             ,
             and
             sent
             home
             according
             to
             a
             former
             Proclamation
             ,
             heretofore
             published
             in
             that
             behalfe
             .
             That
             all
             Householders
             of
             whose
             persons
             ,
             or
             at
             whose
             houses
             any
             such
             Vagrants
             shall
             be
             taken
             begging
             ,
             doe
             apprehend
             ,
             or
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             caried
             to
             the
             next
             Constable
             ,
             or
             other
             Officer
             to
             be
             punished
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Lawes
             .
             And
             that
             they
             forbeare
             to
             relieue
             them
             ,
             thereby
             to
             giue
             them
             incouragement
             to
             cōtinue
             in
             their
             wicked
             course
             of
             life
             .
          
           
           
             That
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             in
             their
             seuerall
             places
             throughout
             this
             Kingdome
             be
             carefull
             either
             by
             Prouost
             Marshals
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             high
             Constables
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             by
             their
             good
             discretions
             effectually
             to
             prouide
             ,
             that
             all
             Rogues
             and
             Vagabonds
             of
             all
             sorts
             be
             searched
             for
             ,
             apprehended
             ,
             punished
             and
             suppressed
             according
             to
             the
             Law.
             And
             that
             once
             euery
             moneth
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             a
             conuenient
             number
             of
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             in
             euery
             seuerall
             County
             and
             Diuision
             ,
             shall
             meete
             together
             in
             some
             conuenient
             place
             in
             that
             diuiuision
             ,
             and
             take
             account
             of
             the
             high
             Constables
             ,
             petty
             Constables
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             within
             that
             Diuision
             ,
             how
             they
             haue
             obserued
             the
             Lawes
             and
             Our
             commandment
             touching
             the
             Premisses
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             they
             seuerely
             punish
             all
             such
             as
             shall
             bee
             found
             remisse
             or
             negligent
             in
             that
             behalfe
             .
             And
             Wee
             doe
             hereby
             strictly
             charge
             and
             command
             
             as
             well
             all
             and
             singular
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Constables
             ,
             Headboroughs
             ,
             and
             other
             Our
             Officers
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             Our
             louing
             Subiects
             of
             what
             estate
             or
             degree
             soeuer
             ,
             to
             vse
             all
             diligence
             ,
             that
             all
             and
             euery
             houses
             or
             places
             which
             are
             or
             shall
             bee
             visited
             or
             infected
             with
             the
             sicknesse
             ,
             bee
             carefully
             shut
             vp
             ,
             and
             Watch
             and
             Ward
             kept
             ouer
             them
             ,
             that
             no
             person
             or
             persons
             within
             those
             places
             doe
             goe
             abroad
             ,
             or
             depart
             from
             thence
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             such
             Visitation
             .
             And
             We
             doe
             hereby
             command
             all
             and
             singular
             Our
             Iudges
             of
             Assize
             in
             their
             seuerall
             Circuits
             to
             giue
             speciall
             charge
             ,
             and
             make
             speciall
             enquiry
             of
             the
             defaults
             of
             all
             and
             euery
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             who
             shall
             not
             obserue
             their
             meetings
             in
             the
             seuerall
             Counties
             and
             Diuisions
             aforesaid
             ,
             or
             shall
             not
             punish
             such
             Constables
             or
             other
             Officers
             as
             being
             informed
             either
             by
             their
             owne
             view
             and
             
             knowledge
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             are
             or
             shall
             be
             found
             remisse
             or
             negligent
             in
             the
             Premisses
             ,
             or
             in
             leauying
             such
             penalties
             &
             forfeitures
             as
             the
             Lawes
             and
             Statutes
             of
             this
             Realme
             require
             against
             the
             parties
             offending
             herein
             .
             And
             thereof
             to
             informe
             Vs
             or
             Our
             Priuy
             Councell
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             such
             due
             course
             may
             bee
             taken
             either
             by
             remouing
             out
             of
             the
             Commission
             such
             negligent
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             by
             inflicting
             such
             punishment
             upon
             them
             as
             shall
             be
             due
             to
             such
             as
             neglect
             their
             owne
             duties
             ,
             and
             Our
             Royall
             command
             published
             upon
             so
             important
             an
             occasion
             .
          
           
             And
             We
             doe
             hereby
             will
             ,
             require
             and
             command
             all
             and
             euery
             Our
             Iudges
             of
             Assize
             ,
             Maiors
             ,
             Sheriffes
             ,
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Constables
             ,
             Headboroughs
             and
             other
             Our
             Officers
             ,
             Ministers
             and
             Subiects
             whom
             it
             may
             concerne
             that
             they
             carefully
             and
             effectually
             obserue
             
             and
             performe
             all
             and
             euery
             the
             Premisses
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             answere
             the
             neglect
             thereof
             at
             their
             vttermost
             perils
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             Wee
             haue
             lately
             commanded
             a
             Booke
             to
             be
             printed
             and
             published
             containing
             certaine
             Statutes
             made
             and
             enacted
             heretofore
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             Poore
             ,
             and
             of
             Souldiers
             and
             Mariners
             ,
             and
             for
             punishment
             of
             Rogues
             and
             Vagabonds
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             reliefe
             and
             ordering
             of
             persons
             infected
             with
             the
             Plague
             ,
             and
             also
             containing
             certaine
             Orders
             heretofore
             and
             now
             lately
             conceiued
             and
             made
             concerning
             health
             :
             All
             which
             are
             necessary
             to
             be
             knowen
             and
             obserued
             by
             Our
             louing
             Subiects
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             may
             the
             better
             auoid
             those
             dangers
             which
             otherwise
             may
             fall
             vpon
             their
             persons
             or
             estates
             by
             their
             neglect
             thereof
             :
             Wee
             haue
             thought
             it
             fit
             hereby
             to
             giue
             notice
             thereof
             to
             all
             Our
             louing
             Subiects
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             
             that
             none
             may
             pretend
             ignorance
             for
             an
             excuse
             in
             matters
             of
             so
             great
             importance
             .
             And
             wee
             doe
             hereby
             declare
             ,
             that
             whosoeuer
             shall
             be
             found
             remisse
             or
             negligent
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Premisses
             ,
             shall
             receiue
             such
             condigne
             punishment
             for
             their
             offence
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Lawes
             of
             this
             Realme
             ,
             or
             by
             Our
             Prerogatiue
             Royall
             can
             or
             may
             be
             iustly
             inflicted
             vpon
             them
             .
          
           
             Giuen
             at
             our
             Court
             at
             White-hall
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             day
             of
             April
             ,
             in
             the
             sixt
             yeere
             of
             Our
             Reigne
             of
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             France
             and
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             God
             saue
             the
             King.
             
          
           
           
           
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           Anno
           xliii
           .
           Reginae
           Elizebethae
           .
        
         
           
             ¶
             An
             Act
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             poore
             .
          
           
             BE
             it
             enacted
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Churchwardens
             of
             euery
             parish
             ,
             and
             foure
             ,
             three
             ,
             or
             two
             substantiall
             housholders
             there
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             thought
             meet
             ,
             hauing
             respect
             to
             the
             proportion
             and
             greatnes
             of
             the
             same
             Parish
             and
             Parishes
             ,
             to
             be
             nominated
             yeerely
             in
             Easter
             weeke
             ,
             or
             within
             one
             moneth
             after
             Easter
             ,
             vnder
             the
             hand
             and
             Seale
             of
             two
             or
             more
             Iustices
             of
             the
             peace
             in
             the
             same
             Countie
             ,
             whereof
             one
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Quorum
             ,
             dwelling
             in
             or
             neere
             the
             same
             Parish
             or
             diuision
             ,
             where
             the
             same
             Parish
             doeth
             lie
             ,
             shall
             be
             called
             Ouerseers
             of
             the
             poore
             of
             the
             same
             parish
             .
          
           
             And
             they
             ,
             or
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             them
             shall
             take
             order
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             
             by
             and
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             two
             or
             more
             such
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             ,
             for
             setting
             to
             worke
             of
             the
             children
             of
             all
             such
             whose
             parents
             shall
             not
             by
             the
             said
             Churchwardens
             and
             Ouerseers
             ,
             or
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             bee
             thought
             able
             to
             keepe
             and
             maintaine
             their
             
             children
             .
             And
             also
             for
             setting
             to
             worke
             all
             such
             persons
             married
             ,
             or
             vnmarried
             ,
             hauing
             no
             means
             to
             maintaine
             them
             ,
             vse
             no
             ordinary
             and
             dayly
             trade
             of
             life
             to
             get
             their
             liuing
             by
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             raise
             weekly
             or
             otherwise
             (
             by
             taxation
             of
             euery
             inhabitant
             ,
             Parson
             ,
             Vicar
             and
             other
             ,
             and
             of
             euery
             occupier
             of
             Lands
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             Tithes
             impropriate
             ,
             or
             Propriations
             of
             tithes
             ,
             Cole-mines
             ,
             or
             saleable
             vnderwoods
             in
             the
             said
             Parish
             ,
             in
             such
             competent
             summe
             and
             summes
             of
             money
             ,
             
             as
             they
             shall
             thinke
             fit
             (
             a
             conuenient
             stocke
             of
             flaxe
             ,
             hemp
             ,
             wooll
             ,
             threed
             ,
             yron
             ,
             and
             other
             necessary
             ware
             and
             stuffe
             to
             set
             the
             poore
             on
             worke
             ,
             and
             also
             competent
             sums
             of
             money
             ,
             for
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             necessary
             reliefe
             of
             the
             lame
             ,
             impotent
             ,
             old
             ,
             blind
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             among
             them
             being
             poore
             ,
             &
             not
             able
             to
             worke
             ,
             &
             also
             for
             the
             putting
             out
             of
             such
             children
             to
             bee
             apprentices
             ,
             to
             be
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             same
             Parish
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ability
             of
             the
             same
             Parish
             and
             to
             doe
             and
             execute
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             aswell
             for
             the
             disposing
             of
             the
             said
             storke
             ,
             as
             otherwise
             concerning
             the
             premisses
             ,
             
             as
             to
             them
             shall
             seeme
             conuenient
             .
             Which
             said
             Churchwardens
             and
             Ouerseers
             so
             to
             be
             nominated
             ,
             or
             such
             of
             them
             as
             shall
             not
             be
             let
             by
             sicknesse
             ,
             or
             other
             iust
             excuse
             ,
             to
             be
             allowed
             by
             two
             such
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             or
             more
             ,
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             ,
             shall
             meete
             together
             at
             the
             least
             once
             euery
             moneth
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             said
             Parish
             ,
             vpon
             
             the
             Sunday
             in
             the
             afternoone
             ,
             after
             diuine
             Seruice
             ,
             there
             to
             consider
             of
             some
             good
             course
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             meet
             order
             to
             be
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             premisses
             ,
             and
             shal
             within
             foure
             daies
             after
             the
             end
             of
             their
             yere
             ,
             and
             after
             other
             Ouerseers
             nominated
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             
             make
             and
             yeeld
             vp
             to
             such
             two
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             ,
             a
             true
             and
             perfect
             account
             of
             all
             summes
             of
             money
             by
             them
             receiued
             ,
             or
             rated
             and
             sessed
             ,
             and
             not
             receiued
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             such
             stocke
             as
             shall
             bee
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             any
             of
             the
             poore
             to
             worke
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             other
             things
             concerning
             their
             said
             office
             ,
             and
             such
             summe
             or
             summes
             of
             money
             as
             shall
             he
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             shal
             pay
             and
             deliuer
             ouer
             to
             the
             said
             Churchwardens
             and
             Ouerseers
             ,
             newly
             nominated
             and
             appointed
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             that
             euery
             one
             of
             them
             absenting
             themselues
             without
             lawful
             cause
             as
             aforefaid
             ,
             from
             such
             monethly
             meeting
             for
             the
             purpose
             aforesaid
             ,
             or
             being
             negligent
             in
             their
             office
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Orders
             aforesaid
             ,
             being
             made
             by
             and
             with
             the
             assent
             of
             the
             said
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             or
             any
             two
             of
             them
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             to
             forfeit
             for
             euery
             such
             default
             of
             absence
             ,
             or
             negligence
             ,
             twenty
             shillings
             .
          
           
             And
             be
             it
             also
             enacted
             ,
             
             that
             if
             the
             said
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             doe
             perceiue
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             any
             Parish
             are
             not
             able
             to
             leuie
             among
             themselues
             sufficient
             summes
             of
             money
             
             for
             the
             purposes
             aforesaid
             :
             that
             then
             the
             said
             two
             Iustices
             shall
             and
             may
             taxe
             ,
             rate
             and
             assesse
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             any
             other
             of
             other
             Parishes
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             any
             Parish
             within
             the
             Hundred
             where
             the
             said
             Parish
             is
             to
             pay
             such
             sum
             and
             sums
             of
             money
             to
             the
             Church-wardens
             and
             Ouerseers
             of
             the
             said
             poore
             parish
             ,
             for
             the
             said
             purposes
             ,
             as
             the
             said
             Iustices
             shall
             thinke
             fit
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             intent
             of
             this
             Law.
             And
             if
             the
             said
             Hundred
             shall
             not
             be
             thought
             to
             the
             said
             Iustices
             ,
             able
             ,
             and
             fit
             to
             relieue
             the
             said
             seuerall
             Parishes
             not
             able
             to
             prouide
             for
             themselues
             as
             aforesaid
             ;
             Then
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             at
             their
             generall
             quarter
             Sessions
             ,
             or
             the
             greater
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             shall
             rate
             and
             assesse
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             any
             other
             of
             other
             Parishes
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             any
             Parish
             within
             the
             said
             County
             for
             the
             purposes
             aforesaid
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             discretion
             shall
             seeme
             fit
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             lawfull
             aswell
             for
             the
             present
             as
             subsequent
             Churchwardens
             ,
             and
             Ouerseers
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             warrant
             from
             any
             two
             such
             Iustices
             of
             peace
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             ,
             to
             leuie
             aswell
             the
             said
             sums
             of
             money
             and
             all
             arrerages
             of
             euery
             one
             that
             shall
             refuse
             to
             contribute
             according
             as
             they
             shall
             be
             assessed
             ,
             
             by
             distresse
             and
             sale
             of
             the
             offendors
             goods
             ,
             as
             the
             summes
             of
             money
             ,
             or
             stock
             which
             shall
             be
             behinde
             vpon
             any
             account
             to
             be
             made
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             rendring
             to
             
             the
             parties
             the
             ouerplus
             ,
             and
             in
             defect
             of
             such
             distresse
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             lawfull
             for
             any
             such
             two
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             to
             commit
             him
             or
             them
             to
             the
             common
             Goale
             of
             the
             Countie
             ,
             there
             to
             remaine
             without
             baile
             or
             mainprise
             ,
             vntill
             paiment
             of
             the
             said
             sum
             arrerages
             and
             stocke
             .
             
             And
             the
             said
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             send
             to
             the
             house
             of
             correction
             or
             common
             Goale
             such
             as
             shall
             not
             employ
             themselues
             to
             worke
             ,
             being
             appointed
             thereunto
             as
             aforesaid
             :
             And
             also
             any
             two
             such
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             to
             commit
             to
             the
             said
             prison
             ,
             euery
             one
             of
             the
             said
             Churchwardens
             and
             Ouerseers
             ,
             which
             shall
             refuse
             to
             accompt
             ,
             there
             to
             remaine
             without
             baile
             or
             maineprise
             ,
             untill
             he
             haue
             made
             a
             true
             accompt
             ,
             and
             satisfied
             and
             paid
             so
             much
             as
             vpon
             the
             said
             accompt
             shall
             be
             remaining
             in
             his
             hands
             .
          
           
             And
             be
             it
             further
             enacted
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             lawfull
             for
             the
             said
             Churchwardens
             and
             Ouerseers
             ,
             or
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             assent
             of
             any
             two
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             aforesaid
             ,
             
             to
             bind
             any
             such
             children
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             to
             be
             apprentices
             ,
             where
             they
             shall
             see
             conuenient
             ,
             till
             such
             man
             child
             shall
             come
             to
             the
             age
             of
             foure
             and
             twenty
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             such
             woman
             childe
             to
             the
             age
             of
             one
             and
             twenty
             years
             or
             the
             time
             of
             her
             mariage
             :
             The
             same
             to
             be
             as
             effectuall
             to
             all
             purposes
             ,
             as
             if
             such
             child
             were
             of
             full
             age
             ,
             and
             by
             Indenture
             of
             
             couenant
             bound
             him
             or
             herselfe
             ,
             And
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             necessary
             places
             of
             habitation
             may
             more
             conueniently
             be
             prouided
             for
             such
             poore
             impotent
             people
             ,
             Be
             it
             enacted
             by
             the
             authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             and
             may
             be
             lawfull
             for
             the
             said
             Churchwardens
             and
             Ouerseers
             ,
             or
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             leaue
             of
             the
             Lord
             or
             Lords
             of
             the
             Mannour
             ,
             whereof
             any
             waste
             ,
             or
             Common
             within
             their
             Parish
             is
             or
             shall
             be
             parcell
             ,
             and
             vpon
             agreement
             before
             with
             him
             or
             them
             made
             in
             writing
             vnder
             the
             hands
             and
             seales
             of
             the
             said
             Lord
             and
             Lords
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             according
             to
             any
             order
             to
             be
             set
             downe
             by
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             of
             the
             said
             Countie
             at
             their
             generall
             Quarter
             Sessions
             ,
             or
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             like
             leaue
             and
             agreement
             of
             the
             said
             Lord
             or
             Lords
             ,
             in
             writing
             vnder
             his
             or
             their
             hands
             and
             seals
             .
             To
             erect
             ,
             build
             and
             set
             vp
             in
             fit
             and
             conuenient
             places
             of
             habitation
             ,
             
             in
             such
             Waste
             or
             Common
             ,
             at
             the
             generall
             charges
             of
             the
             Parish
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             of
             the
             Hundred
             or
             Countie
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             to
             be
             taxed
             ,
             rated
             and
             gathered
             ,
             in
             manner
             before
             expressed
             ,
             conuenient
             houses
             of
             dwelling
             for
             the
             said
             impotent
             poore
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             place
             Inmates
             or
             more
             families
             then
             one
             in
             one
             Cottage
             or
             house
             ,
             One
             Act
             made
             in
             the
             one
             &
             thirtieth
             yeere
             of
             her
             Maiesties
             Reigne
             ,
             intituled
             ,
             An
             Act
             against
             the
             erecting
             and
             maintaining
             of
             Cottages
             ,
             
             or
             any
             thing
             therein
             contained
             to
             the
             contrary
             notwithstanding
             .
             Which
             Cottages
             and
             places
             for
             Inmates
             shal
             not
             at
             any
             time
             after
             be
             vsed
             or
             imployed
             to
             or
             for
             any
             other
             habitation
             ,
             but
             only
             for
             impotent
             and
             poore
             of
             the
             same
             Parish
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             there
             placed
             from
             time
             to
             time
             by
             the
             Churchwardens
             and
             Ouerseers
             of
             the
             poore
             of
             the
             same
             Parish
             or
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             vpon
             the
             paines
             and
             forfeitures
             contained
             in
             the
             said
             former
             Act
             made
             in
             the
             said
             one
             and
             thirtieth
             yeere
             of
             her
             Maiesties
             reigne
             .
          
           
             Prouided
             alwayes
             ,
             
             that
             if
             any
             person
             or
             persons
             shall
             finde
             themselues
             grieued
             with
             any
             Sesse
             or
             Taxe
             ,
             or
             other
             Act
             done
             by
             the
             sayd
             Churchwardens
             and
             other
             persons
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             sayd
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             that
             then
             it
             shall
             be
             lawfull
             for
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             at
             their
             generall
             quarter
             Sessions
             ,
             or
             the
             greater
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             take
             such
             order
             therein
             as
             to
             them
             shal
             be
             thought
             conuenient
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             to
             conclude
             and
             binde
             all
             the
             sayd
             parties
             .
          
           
             And
             be
             it
             further
             enacted
             ,
             
             That
             the
             Father
             and
             Grandfather
             ,
             and
             the
             Mother
             ,
             and
             Grandmother
             ,
             and
             the
             children
             of
             euery
             poore
             ,
             old
             ,
             blinde
             ,
             lame
             ,
             and
             impotent
             person
             ,
             or
             other
             poore
             person
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             worke
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             sufficient
             abilitie
             ,
             shall
             at
             their
             owne
             charges
             relieue
             and
             maintaine
             euery
             such
             poore
             person
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             
             and
             according
             to
             that
             rate
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             of
             that
             County
             where
             such
             sufficient
             persons
             dwell
             ,
             or
             the
             greater
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             at
             their
             generall
             quarter
             Sessions
             shall
             bee
             assessed
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             that
             euery
             one
             of
             them
             shall
             forfeit
             twenty
             shillings
             for
             euery
             moneth
             which
             they
             shal
             faile
             therein
             .
          
           
             And
             be
             it
             further
             hereby
             enacted
             ,
             
             That
             the
             Maiors
             ,
             Bailiffes
             ,
             or
             other
             head
             Officers
             of
             euery
             Towne
             ,
             and
             place
             Corporate
             ,
             and
             City
             within
             this
             Realme
             ,
             being
             Iustice
             or
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             shall
             haue
             the
             same
             authority
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             within
             the
             limits
             and
             precincts
             of
             their
             Iurisdictions
             ,
             aswel
             out
             of
             Sessions
             as
             at
             their
             Sessions
             ,
             if
             they
             hold
             any
             ,
             as
             is
             herein
             limited
             ,
             prescribed
             ,
             and
             appointed
             to
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             or
             any
             two
             or
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             in
             their
             quarter
             Sessions
             ,
             to
             doe
             and
             execute
             for
             all
             the
             vses
             and
             purposes
             in
             this
             Act
             prescribed
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             Iustice
             or
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             to
             enter
             or
             meddle
             there
             .
             
             And
             that
             euery
             Alderman
             of
             the
             Citie
             of
             London
             within
             his
             Ward
             ,
             shall
             and
             may
             doe
             and
             execute
             in
             euery
             respect
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             is
             appointed
             and
             allowed
             by
             this
             Act
             to
             be
             done
             and
             executed
             by
             one
             or
             two
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             of
             any
             Countie
             within
             this
             Realme
             .
          
           
             And
             be
             it
             also
             enacted
             ,
             That
             if
             it
             shall
             happen
             ,
             
             any
             Parish
             to
             extend
             it selfe
             into
             more
             Counties
             then
             one
             ,
             or
             part
             to
             lie
             within
             the
             Liberties
             of
             any
             City
             ,
             Town
             ,
             or
             place
             Corporate
             ,
             and
             part
             without
             ,
             that
             then
             as
             well
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             of
             euery
             Countie
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             head
             Officers
             of
             such
             City
             ,
             
             Towne
             ,
             or
             place
             corporate
             ,
             shall
             deale
             and
             intermeddle
             onely
             in
             so
             much
             of
             the
             said
             Parish
             ,
             as
             lieth
             within
             their
             liberties
             ,
             and
             not
             any
             further
             .
             And
             euery
             of
             them
             respectiuely
             within
             their
             seuerall
             Limits
             ,
             Wards
             and
             Iurisdictions
             ,
             to
             execute
             the
             ordinances
             before
             mentioned
             concerning
             the
             nomination
             of
             Ouerseers
             ,
             the
             consent
             to
             binding
             Apprentices
             ,
             the
             giuing
             warrant
             to
             leuie
             taxations
             vnpayed
             ,
             the
             taking
             account
             of
             Churchwardens
             and
             Ouerseers
             ,
             and
             the
             committing
             to
             prison
             such
             as
             refuse
             to
             accompt
             ,
             or
             deny
             to
             pay
             the
             arrerages
             due
             vpon
             their
             accompts
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             
             the
             said
             Church-wardens
             and
             Ouerseers
             ,
             or
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             of
             the
             said
             Parishes
             ,
             that
             doe
             extend
             into
             such
             seuerall
             Limits
             and
             Iurisdictions
             ,
             shall
             without
             diuiding
             themselues
             ,
             duely
             execute
             their
             office
             in
             all
             places
             within
             the
             said
             Parish
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             to
             them
             belonging
             ,
             and
             shall
             duely
             exhibite
             and
             make
             one
             accompt
             before
             the
             said
             head
             Officer
             of
             the
             Towne
             or
             place
             Corporate
             ,
             and
             one
             other
             before
             the
             said
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             two
             of
             them
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
           
             And
             further
             be
             it
             enacted
             by
             the
             authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             
             That
             if
             in
             any
             place
             within
             this
             Realme
             there
             happen
             to
             bee
             hereafter
             no
             such
             nomination
             of
             Ouerseers
             yeerely
             as
             is
             before
             appointed
             ,
             that
             then
             euery
             Iustice
             of
             Peace
             of
             the
             County
             dwelling
             within
             the
             diuision
             ,
             where
             such
             default
             of
             nomination
             shall
             happen
             ,
             and
             euery
             Maior
             ,
             Alderman
             ,
             and
             head
             Officer
             ,
             of
             City
             ,
             Towne
             ,
             or
             place
             Corporate
             ,
             where
             such
             default
             shall
             happen
             ,
             shall
             lose
             and
             forfeit
             for
             euery
             such
             default
             fiue
             pound
             ,
             to
             be
             imployed
             towards
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             poore
             of
             the
             said
             Parish
             ,
             or
             place
             Corporate
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             leuied
             as
             aforesaid
             of
             their
             goods
             by
             warrant
             from
             the
             generall
             Sessions
             of
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             said
             Countie
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             same
             City
             ,
             Towne
             ,
             or
             place
             Corporate
             ,
             if
             they
             keepe
             Sessions
             .
          
           
             And
             be
             it
             also
             enacted
             by
             the
             authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             
             that
             all
             penalties
             and
             forfeitures
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             in
             this
             Act
             to
             bee
             forfeited
             by
             any
             person
             or
             persons
             ,
             shall
             goe
             and
             be
             imployed
             to
             the
             vse
             of
             the
             poore
             of
             the
             same
             Parish
             ,
             and
             towards
             a
             stock
             and
             habitation
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             other
             necessary
             vses
             and
             reliefe
             as
             before
             in
             this
             Act
             are
             mentioned
             and
             expressed
             ,
             and
             shal
             be
             leuied
             by
             the
             said
             Churchwardens
             and
             Ouerseers
             ▪
             or
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             warrant
             frō
             any
             two
             such
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             or
             Maior
             ,
             Alderman
             ,
             or
             head
             Officer
             of
             Citie
             ,
             Town
             or
             place
             corporate
             ,
             respectiuely
             within
             
             their
             seuerall
             limites
             by
             distresse
             and
             sale
             thereof
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             or
             in
             defect
             thereof
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             lawfull
             for
             any
             two
             such
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             Aldermen
             and
             head
             Officers
             within
             their
             seuerall
             limits
             ,
             to
             commit
             the
             offendor
             to
             the
             said
             prison
             ,
             there
             to
             remaine
             without
             baile
             or
             maineprise
             ,
             till
             the
             said
             forfeitures
             shal
             be
             satisfied
             and
             payed
             .
             
          
           
             And
             bee
             it
             further
             enacted
             by
             the
             authoritie
             aforesaid
             ,
             that
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             of
             euery
             County
             or
             place
             corporate
             ,
             or
             the
             more
             part
             of
             them
             in
             their
             generall
             Sessions
             to
             be
             holden
             next
             after
             the
             feast
             of
             Easter
             next
             ,
             and
             so
             yeerely
             as
             often
             as
             they
             shall
             thinke
             meet
             ,
             shall
             rate
             euery
             Parish
             to
             such
             a
             weekely
             summe
             of
             money
             as
             they
             shall
             thinke
             conuenient
             ,
             so
             as
             no
             Parish
             bee
             rated
             aboue
             the
             summe
             of
             sixe
             pence
             ,
             nor
             vnder
             the
             summe
             of
             a
             halfepeny
             ,
             weekely
             to
             be
             payed
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             the
             totall
             summe
             of
             such
             taxation
             of
             the
             Parishes
             in
             euery
             County
             ,
             amount
             not
             aboue
             the
             rate
             of
             two
             pence
             for
             euery
             Parish
             within
             the
             said
             County
             .
             
             Which
             summes
             so
             taxed
             ,
             shall
             bee
             yeerely
             assessed
             by
             the
             agreement
             of
             the
             Parishioners
             within
             themselues
             ,
             or
             in
             default
             thereof
             ,
             by
             the
             Churchwardens
             and
             petie
             Constables
             of
             the
             same
             Parish
             ,
             or
             the
             more
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             in
             default
             of
             their
             agreement
             ,
             by
             the
             order
             of
             such
             Iustice
             or
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             as
             shall
             dwell
             in
             the
             same
             Parish
             ,
             or
             (
             if
             none
             bee
             there
             dwelling
             )
             in
             the
             
             parts
             next
             adioyning
             .
             And
             if
             any
             person
             shal
             refuse
             or
             neglect
             to
             pay
             any
             such
             portion
             of
             money
             so
             taxed
             ,
             it
             shal
             be
             lawfull
             for
             the
             said
             Churchwardens
             and
             Constables
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             in
             their
             default
             for
             any
             Iustice
             of
             Peace
             of
             the
             said
             limite
             ,
             to
             leuie
             the
             same
             by
             distresse
             ,
             and
             sale
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             party
             so
             refusing
             or
             neglecting
             ,
             rendring
             to
             the
             party
             the
             ouerplus
             ,
             and
             in
             default
             of
             such
             distresse
             ,
             it
             shal
             be
             lawful
             to
             any
             Iustice
             of
             that
             limit
             ,
             to
             commit
             such
             person
             to
             the
             said
             prison
             ,
             there
             to
             abide
             without
             baile
             or
             maine
             prise
             ,
             till
             he
             haue
             payed
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             And
             be
             it
             also
             enacted
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             at
             their
             generall
             quarter
             Sessions
             to
             bee
             holden
             at
             the
             time
             of
             such
             taxation
             ,
             shall
             set
             downe
             ,
             what
             competent
             sums
             of
             money
             shall
             be
             sent
             quarterly
             out
             of
             euery
             County
             or
             place
             corporate
             ,
             
             for
             the
             releife
             of
             the
             poore
             prisoners
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             &
             Marshalsey
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             such
             Hospitals
             ,
             and
             almes
             houses
             ,
             as
             shal
             be
             in
             the
             said
             County
             ,
             &
             what
             sums
             of
             money
             shal
             be
             sent
             to
             euery
             one
             of
             the
             said
             Hospitals
             ,
             and
             almes
             houses
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             be
             sent
             out
             of
             euery
             Countie
             yeerely
             xx
             .
             s.
             at
             the
             least
             to
             each
             of
             the
             said
             prisons
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             and
             Marshalsey
             ,
             which
             summes
             ratably
             to
             be
             assessed
             vpon
             euery
             parish
             ,
             the
             Churchwardens
             of
             euery
             Parish
             shall
             truely
             collect
             &
             pay
             ouer
             to
             the
             high
             Constables
             :
             in
             whose
             diuision
             such
             
             Parish
             shall
             bee
             situate
             ,
             from
             time
             to
             time
             quarterly
             ten
             dayes
             before
             the
             end
             of
             euery
             quarter
             ,
             and
             euery
             such
             Constable
             at
             euery
             such
             quarter
             Sessions
             in
             such
             County
             shall
             pay
             ouer
             the
             same
             to
             such
             two
             Treasurers
             ,
             or
             to
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             shall
             by
             the
             more
             part
             of
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             be
             elected
             to
             be
             the
             said
             Treasurers
             ,
             to
             be
             chosen
             by
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             of
             the
             said
             County
             ,
             Citie
             ,
             or
             towne
             ,
             or
             place
             corporate
             ,
             or
             of
             others
             which
             were
             sessed
             and
             taxed
             at
             fiue
             pound
             lands
             ,
             or
             ten
             pound
             goods
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             at
             the
             taxe
             of
             Subsidie
             next
             before
             the
             time
             of
             the
             said
             Election
             to
             be
             made
             .
             
          
           
             And
             the
             said
             Treasurers
             so
             elected
             to
             continue
             for
             the
             space
             of
             one
             whole
             yere
             in
             their
             office
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             giue
             vp
             their
             charge
             with
             a
             due
             account
             of
             their
             receipts
             and
             disbursements
             ,
             at
             the
             quarter
             Sessions
             to
             be
             holden
             next
             after
             the
             feast
             of
             Easter
             in
             euery
             yeere
             ,
             to
             such
             others
             as
             shall
             from
             yeere
             to
             yeere
             ,
             in
             forme
             aforesaid
             successiuely
             be
             elected
             Treasurers
             ,
             
             for
             the
             said
             County
             ,
             Citie
             ,
             Towne
             ,
             or
             place
             corporate
             ,
             which
             said
             Treasurers
             or
             one
             of
             them
             shall
             pay
             ouer
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Lord
             chiefe
             Iustice
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Knight
             Marshal
             for
             the
             time
             being
             ,
             equally
             to
             be
             diuided
             to
             the
             vse
             aforesaid
             ,
             taking
             their
             acquittance
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             in
             default
             of
             the
             said
             chiefe
             Iustice
             ,
             to
             the
             next
             ancientest
             Iustice
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             as
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
           
             And
             if
             any
             Churchwarden
             or
             high
             Constable
             ,
             
             or
             his
             executors
             or
             administrators
             ,
             shall
             faile
             to
             make
             payment
             in
             forme
             aboue
             specified
             ,
             then
             euery
             Churchwarden
             ,
             his
             executors
             or
             administrators
             ,
             so
             offending
             ,
             shall
             forfeit
             for
             euery
             time
             the
             summe
             of
             ten
             shillings
             ,
             and
             euerp
             high
             Constable
             ,
             his
             executors
             or
             administrators
             ,
             shall
             forfeit
             for
             euery
             time
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             xx
             .
             s.
             the
             same
             forfeitures
             together
             with
             the
             summes
             behinde
             ,
             to
             be
             leuied
             by
             the
             said
             Treasurer
             and
             Treasurers
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             distresse
             and
             sale
             of
             the
             goods
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             in
             forme
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             to
             bee
             imployed
             towards
             the
             charitable
             vses
             comprised
             in
             this
             Act.
             
          
           
             And
             bee
             it
             further
             enacted
             ,
             
             That
             all
             the
             surplusage
             of
             money
             which
             shall
             be
             remaining
             in
             the
             said
             Stocke
             ,
             of
             any
             County
             ,
             shal
             by
             discretion
             of
             the
             more
             part
             of
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             in
             their
             quarter
             Sessions
             ,
             be
             ordered
             ,
             distributed
             and
             bestowed
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             poore
             Hospitals
             of
             that
             County
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             that
             shall
             sustaine
             losses
             by
             fire
             ,
             water
             ,
             the
             Sea
             ,
             or
             other
             Casualties
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             other
             charitable
             purposes
             ,
             for
             the
             releife
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             more
             part
             of
             the
             said
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             shall
             seeme
             conuenient
             .
          
           
             And
             bee
             it
             further
             enacted
             ,
             That
             if
             any
             Treasurer
             elected
             ,
             
             shall
             wilfully
             refuse
             to
             take
             vpon
             him
             the
             sayd
             office
             of
             Treasurership
             ,
             or
             refuse
             to
             distribute
             and
             giue
             reliefe
             ,
             
             or
             to
             account
             according
             to
             such
             forme
             as
             shall
             be
             appointed
             by
             the
             more
             part
             of
             the
             said
             Iustices
             of
             peace
             ,
             That
             then
             it
             shall
             be
             lawfull
             for
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             in
             their
             Qarter
             Sessions
             ,
             or
             in
             their
             default
             ,
             for
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Assize
             ,
             at
             y
             e
             Assizes
             to
             be
             holden
             in
             the
             same
             Countie
             ,
             to
             fine
             the
             same
             Treasurer
             by
             their
             discretion
             :
             the
             same
             fine
             not
             to
             be
             vnder
             three
             pound
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             leuied
             by
             sale
             of
             his
             goods
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             prosecuted
             by
             any
             two
             of
             the
             said
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             whom
             they
             shall
             authorize
             .
          
           
             Prouided
             alwaies
             ,
             that
             this
             Act
             shall
             not
             take
             effect
             vntill
             the
             Feast
             of
             Easter
             next
             .
          
           
             And
             be
             it
             enacted
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Statute
             made
             in
             the
             nine
             and
             thirtieth
             yere
             of
             her
             Maiesties
             Reigne
             ,
             entituled
             ,
             An
             Act
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             shall
             continue
             and
             stand
             in
             force
             vntill
             the
             Feast
             of
             Easter
             next
             .
             And
             that
             all
             Taxations
             heretofore
             imposed
             &
             not
             payed
             ,
             nor
             that
             shal
             be
             payed
             before
             the
             said
             feast
             of
             Easter
             next
             ,
             And
             that
             all
             Taxes
             hereafter
             before
             the
             said
             Feast
             ,
             to
             be
             taxed
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             said
             former
             Act
             ,
             which
             shal
             not
             be
             payed
             before
             the
             said
             Feast
             of
             Easter
             ,
             shall
             and
             may
             after
             the
             said
             Feast
             of
             Easter
             ,
             be
             leuied
             by
             the
             Ouerseers
             and
             other
             persons
             in
             this
             Act
             respectiuely
             appointed
             ,
             to
             leuy
             taxations
             by
             distresse
             ,
             &
             by
             such
             warrant
             in
             euery
             respect
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             taxed
             &
             imposed
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             paid
             .
          
           
           
             Prouided
             alwayes
             ,
             
             that
             whereas
             the
             Iland
             of
             Fowlenesse
             in
             the
             Countie
             of
             Essex
             ,
             being
             inuironed
             with
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             hauing
             a
             Chappel
             of
             ease
             for
             the
             inhabitants
             thereof
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             said
             Iland
             is
             no
             Parish
             ,
             but
             the
             Lands
             in
             the
             same
             are
             situated
             within
             diuers
             Parishes
             ,
             farre
             distant
             from
             the
             same
             Iland
             ,
             Be
             it
             therefore
             enacted
             by
             the
             authoritie
             aforesaid
             ,
             that
             y
             e
             said
             Iustices
             of
             peace
             shall
             nominate
             and
             appoint
             Inhabitants
             within
             the
             said
             Iland
             to
             be
             Ouerseers
             for
             the
             poore
             people
             dwelling
             within
             the
             said
             Iland
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             they
             the
             said
             Iustices
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             Ouerseers
             shall
             haue
             the
             same
             power
             and
             authority
             to
             all
             intents
             ,
             considerations
             and
             purposes
             ,
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             parts
             and
             articles
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             subiect
             to
             the
             same
             paines
             and
             forfeitures
             ,
             &
             likewise
             that
             the
             inhabitants
             and
             occupiers
             of
             lands
             there
             ,
             shall
             be
             lyable
             and
             chargeable
             to
             the
             same
             paiments
             ,
             charges
             ,
             expences
             ,
             and
             orders
             in
             such
             manner
             and
             forme
             as
             if
             the
             same
             Iland
             were
             a
             Parish
             .
             In
             consideration
             whereof
             ,
             neither
             the
             said
             inhabitants
             ,
             or
             occupiers
             of
             land
             within
             the
             said
             ,
             Iland
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             compelled
             to
             contribute
             towards
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             poore
             of
             those
             parishes
             ,
             wherin
             their
             houses
             or
             lands
             which
             they
             occupy
             within
             the
             said
             Iland
             are
             situated
             ,
             for
             ,
             or
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             said
             habitations
             or
             occupyings
             ,
             other
             then
             for
             the
             
             reliefe
             of
             the
             poore
             people
             within
             the
             said
             Iland
             ,
             neither
             yet
             shall
             the
             other
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             Parishes
             wherein
             such
             houses
             or
             lands
             are
             situated
             ,
             bee
             compelled
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             resiancie
             or
             dwelling
             ,
             to
             contribute
             to
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             poore
             inhabitants
             within
             the
             said
             Iland
             .
             
          
           
             And
             bee
             it
             further
             enacted
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             Action
             or
             Trespasse
             ,
             or
             other
             suite
             shall
             happen
             to
             bee
             attempted
             and
             brought
             against
             any
             person
             or
             persons
             for
             taking
             of
             any
             distresse
             ,
             making
             of
             any
             sale
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             doing
             ,
             by
             authoritie
             of
             this
             present
             Act
             :
             The
             defendant
             or
             defendants
             in
             any
             such
             action
             or
             suit
             ,
             shall
             ,
             and
             may
             either
             plead
             not
             guilty
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             make
             Auowry
             ,
             Cognisance
             ,
             or
             Iustification
             ,
             for
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             said
             distresses
             ,
             making
             of
             sale
             ,
             or
             other
             thing
             doing
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             alledging
             in
             such
             Auowry
             ,
             Cognisance
             ,
             or
             Iustification
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             distresse
             ,
             sale
             ,
             trespasse
             ,
             or
             other
             thing
             whereof
             the
             plaintiffe
             or
             plaintiffes
             complained
             ,
             was
             done
             by
             authoritie
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             tenour
             ,
             purport
             ,
             and
             effect
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             without
             any
             expressing
             or
             rehearsall
             of
             any
             other
             matter
             of
             circumstance
             contained
             in
             this
             present
             Act.
             To
             which
             Auowrie
             ,
             Cognisance
             ,
             or
             Iustification
             ,
             the
             Plaintiffe
             shall
             be
             admitted
             to
             reply
             ,
             That
             the
             Defendant
             did
             take
             the
             said
             Distresse
             ,
             made
             the
             said
             sale
             ,
             or
             did
             any
             other
             
             Act
             or
             Trespasse
             ,
             supposed
             in
             his
             declaration
             of
             his
             owne
             worng
             ,
             without
             any
             such
             cause
             alledged
             by
             the
             said
             Defendant
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             issue
             in
             euery
             such
             Action
             shal
             be
             ioyned
             ,
             to
             be
             tryed
             by
             verdict
             of
             twelue
             men
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             ,
             as
             is
             accustomed
             in
             other
             personall
             actions
             .
             And
             vpon
             the
             triall
             of
             that
             issue
             ,
             the
             whole
             matter
             to
             be
             giuen
             on
             both
             parties
             in
             euidence
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             very
             truth
             of
             the
             same
             .
             And
             after
             such
             issue
             tryed
             ,
             for
             the
             Defendant
             or
             non
             suite
             of
             the
             Plaintife
             ,
             after
             appearance
             ,
             the
             same
             Defendant
             to
             recouer
             treble
             dammages
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             wrongfull
             vexation
             in
             that
             behalfe
             ,
             with
             his
             Costs
             also
             in
             that
             part
             sustained
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             bee
             assessed
             by
             the
             same
             Iury
             ,
             or
             writ
             to
             enquire
             of
             the
             dammages
             ,
             as
             the
             same
             shall
             require
             .
             Prouided
             alwaies
             that
             this
             Act
             shall
             endure
             no
             longer
             then
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             next
             Session
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Anno
           xliij
           .
           Reginae
           Elizabethae
           .
        
         
           
             An
             Acte
             for
             the
             necessary
             reliefe
             of
             Souldiers
             and
             Mariners
             .
          
           
             WHereas
             in
             the
             fiue
             and
             thirtieth
             yeere
             of
             the
             Queenes
             Maiesties
             Reigne
             that
             now
             is
             ,
             An
             Act
             was
             made
             ,
             intituled
             ,
             an
             Act
             for
             the
             necessary
             reliefe
             of
             Souldiers
             and
             Mariners
             :
             And
             whereas
             in
             the
             nine
             and
             thirtieth
             yeere
             of
             her
             Maiesties
             Reigne
             ,
             there
             was
             also
             made
             another
             Act
             ,
             intituled
             ,
             An
             Act
             for
             the
             further
             continuance
             and
             explanation
             of
             the
             said
             former
             :
             Bee
             it
             enacted
             by
             authority
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             said
             Acts
             shall
             bee
             ,
             and
             continue
             in
             force
             vntill
             the
             feast
             of
             Easter
             next
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             from
             and
             after
             the
             sayd
             feast
             discontinued
             .
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             it
             is
             now
             found
             more
             needfull
             then
             it
             was
             at
             the
             making
             of
             the
             said
             Acts
             ,
             to
             prouide
             reliefe
             and
             maintenance
             to
             Souldiers
             and
             Mariners
             ,
             that
             haue
             lost
             their
             Limmes
             ,
             and
             disabled
             their
             bodies
             in
             the
             defence
             and
             seruice
             of
             her
             Maiestie
             and
             the
             State
             ,
             in
             respect
             the
             number
             of
             the
             said
             Souldiers
             is
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             her
             
             Maiesties
             iust
             and
             honourable
             defensiue
             warres
             are
             increased
             :
             To
             the
             end
             therefore
             ,
             that
             they
             the
             said
             Souldiers
             and
             Mariners
             may
             reap
             the
             fruits
             of
             their
             good
             deseruings
             ,
             and
             others
             may
             be
             encouraged
             to
             performe
             the
             like
             endeauours
             :
          
           
             Be
             it
             enacted
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             
             that
             from
             and
             after
             the
             said
             feast
             of
             Easter
             next
             ,
             euery
             parish
             within
             this
             Realme
             of
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             shall
             be
             charged
             to
             pay
             weekly
             such
             a
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             towards
             the
             reliefe
             of
             sick
             ,
             hurt
             ,
             and
             maimed
             Souldiers
             and
             Mariners
             ,
             that
             so
             haue
             bin
             as
             afore
             is
             said
             ,
             or
             shal
             lose
             their
             ,
             Lims
             ,
             or
             disable
             their
             bodies
             ,
             hauing
             bin
             Prest
             ,
             and
             in
             pay
             for
             her
             Maiesties
             seruice
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             or
             the
             more
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             general
             quarter
             Sessions
             ,
             to
             be
             holden
             in
             their
             seuerall
             counties
             ,
             next
             after
             the
             feast
             of
             Easter
             next
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             time
             to
             time
             at
             the
             like
             quarter
             Sessions
             ,
             to
             bee
             holden
             next
             after
             the
             feast
             of
             Easter
             ,
             
             yeerely
             shall
             be
             appointed
             ,
             so
             as
             no
             parish
             be
             rated
             aboue
             the
             summe
             of
             ten
             pence
             ,
             nor
             vnder
             the
             summe
             of
             two
             pence
             weekely
             to
             be
             paid
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             the
             totall
             summe
             of
             such
             taxation
             of
             the
             Parishes
             ,
             in
             any
             County
             where
             there
             shall
             be
             aboue
             fifty
             Parishes
             ,
             doe
             not
             exceed
             the
             rate
             of
             sixe
             pence
             for
             euery
             Parish
             in
             the
             same
             Countie
             ,
             which
             summes
             so
             taxed
             ,
             shall
             be
             yeerely
             assessed
             by
             the
             agreements
             of
             the
             parishioners
             
             within
             themselues
             ,
             or
             in
             default
             therof
             ,
             by
             the
             Churchwardens
             and
             the
             pety
             Constables
             of
             the
             same
             parish
             ,
             or
             the
             more
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             in
             default
             of
             their
             agreement
             ,
             by
             the
             order
             of
             such
             Iustices
             ,
             or
             Iustice
             of
             Peace
             ,
             as
             shall
             dwell
             in
             the
             same
             parish
             ,
             or
             if
             none
             bee
             there
             dwelling
             ,
             in
             the
             parts
             next
             adioyning
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             any
             person
             shall
             refuse
             or
             neglect
             to
             pay
             any
             such
             portion
             of
             money
             so
             taxed
             ,
             
             it
             shall
             be
             lawfull
             for
             the
             said
             Churchwardens
             and
             pety
             Constables
             ,
             and
             euery
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             in
             their
             defaults
             ,
             for
             the
             said
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             or
             Iustice
             ,
             to
             leuy
             such
             summe
             by
             distresse
             and
             sale
             of
             the
             goods
             or
             chattels
             of
             the
             party
             so
             refusing
             or
             neglecting
             ,
             rendring
             to
             the
             party
             ,
             the
             ouerplus
             raised
             vpon
             such
             sale
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             collecting
             and
             custodie
             of
             the
             summes
             taxed
             in
             forme
             aforesaid
             .
             
             Be
             it
             enacted
             ,
             that
             the
             Churchwardens
             ,
             and
             pety
             Constables
             of
             euery
             parish
             ,
             shall
             truely
             collect
             euery
             such
             sum
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             shall
             pay
             ouer
             vnto
             the
             high
             Constable
             ,
             in
             whose
             diuision
             such
             parish
             shall
             be
             situate
             ,
             ten
             dayes
             before
             the
             quarter
             Sessions
             ,
             to
             be
             holden
             next
             before
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             feast
             of
             the
             Natiuity
             of
             S.
             Iohn
             Baptist
             next
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             where
             the
             said
             parish
             shall
             be
             situate
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             quarterly
             within
             ten
             dayes
             before
             euery
             quarter
             Sessions
             .
             And
             that
             euery
             such
             high
             Constable
             ,
             at
             euery
             such
             quarter
             
             Sessions
             in
             such
             County
             ,
             shall
             pay
             ouer
             the
             same
             to
             two
             such
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             or
             to
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             two
             such
             other
             persons
             ,
             or
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             by
             the
             more
             part
             of
             the
             Iustices
             of
             peace
             of
             the
             same
             Countey
             elected
             ,
             to
             be
             Treasurers
             of
             the
             said
             Collection
             ,
             the
             same
             other
             persons
             ,
             to
             be
             elected
             Treasurers
             ,
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             last
             taxatiō
             of
             ,
             the
             Subsidie
             next
             before
             the
             same
             election
             ,
             shall
             be
             valued
             ,
             &
             sessed
             at
             ten
             pounds
             in
             lands
             yerely
             ,
             or
             at
             fifteene
             pounds
             in
             goods
             :
             which
             Treasurers
             in
             euery
             Countey
             so
             chosen
             ,
             shall
             continue
             but
             for
             the
             space
             of
             one
             whole
             yeere
             ,
             and
             then
             giue
             vp
             their
             charge
             ,
             with
             a
             du
             account
             of
             their
             receits
             &
             disbursments
             ,
             at
             their
             meeting
             in
             Easter
             quarter
             Sessions
             ;
             or
             within
             ten
             daies
             after
             ,
             to
             such
             others
             ,
             as
             shall
             from
             yeere
             to
             yere
             in
             the
             forme
             aforesaid
             ,
             successiuely
             be
             elected
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             any
             Church-warden
             ,
             
             pettie
             Constable
             ,
             or
             high
             Constable
             ,
             or
             his
             executors
             ,
             or
             administrators
             ,
             shall
             fail
             to
             make
             payment
             in
             forme
             about
             specified
             ,
             their
             euery
             Church-warden
             ,
             and
             pettie
             Constable
             ,
             his
             executors
             or
             administratours
             so
             offending
             ▪
             shall
             forfeit
             the
             summe
             of
             twenty
             shillings
             .
             And
             euery
             high
             Constable
             ,
             his
             executors
             ,
             or
             administrators
             ,
             the
             summe
             of
             fourty
             shillings
             ,
             to
             bee
             leuied
             by
             the
             Treasurers
             aforesaid
             ,
             by
             distresse
             and
             sale
             in
             maner
             before
             expressed
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             the
             said
             Treasurers
             ,
             
             in
             augmentation
             of
             their
             stock
             ,
             to
             the
             vses
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             any
             Treasurer
             ,
             
             his
             executors
             or
             administrators
             ,
             shall
             faile
             to
             giue
             vp
             his
             account
             within
             the
             time
             aforesaid
             ,
             or
             shall
             bee
             otherwise
             negligent
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             charge
             ,
             then
             it
             shall
             bee
             lawfull
             for
             the
             more
             part
             of
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             County
             in
             their
             Sessions
             ,
             to
             assesse
             such
             Fine
             vpon
             such
             Treasurer
             ,
             his
             executors
             or
             administrators
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             discretion
             shall
             seeme
             conuenient
             ,
             so
             it
             bee
             not
             vnder
             the
             summe
             of
             fiue
             pounds
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             true
             and
             iust
             distribution
             and
             employment
             of
             the
             summes
             so
             receiued
             ,
             
             according
             to
             the
             true
             meaning
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             Be
             it
             enacted
             by
             the
             authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             that
             euery
             Souldier
             or
             Mariner
             ,
             hauing
             had
             his
             or
             their
             limmes
             lost
             ,
             or
             disabled
             in
             their
             bodies
             by
             seruice
             ,
             being
             in
             her
             Maiesties
             pay
             ,
             as
             aboue
             is
             mentioned
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             shall
             hereafter
             returne
             into
             this
             Realme
             ,
             hurt
             ,
             or
             maimed
             ,
             or
             grieuously
             sick
             ,
             shall
             repayre
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             able
             to
             trauell
             ,
             and
             make
             his
             complaint
             to
             the
             Treasurers
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             he
             was
             pressed
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             were
             no
             prest
             man
             ,
             to
             the
             Treasurers
             of
             the
             County
             where
             hee
             was
             borne
             ,
             or
             last
             inhabited
             by
             the
             space
             of
             three
             yeeres
             ,
             at
             his
             election
             .
             And
             if
             he
             be
             not
             able
             to
             trauell
             ,
             to
             the
             Treasurers
             of
             the
             County
             where
             hee
             shall
             land
             ,
             or
             arriue
             ,
             and
             
             shall
             bring
             a
             certificate
             vnto
             any
             of
             the
             Treasurers
             aforesaid
             ,
             
             vnder
             the
             hand
             and
             Seale
             of
             the
             Generall
             of
             the
             Campe
             ,
             or
             Gouernour
             of
             the
             Towne
             wherein
             hee
             serued
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Band
             ,
             vnder
             whom
             hee
             serued
             ,
             or
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             said
             Generall
             or
             Gouernour
             ,
             from
             the
             Marshall
             or
             Deputie
             of
             the
             Gouernour
             ,
             or
             from
             any
             Admirall
             of
             her
             Maiesties
             Fleet
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             from
             any
             other
             Generall
             of
             her
             Maiesties
             ships
             at
             the
             Seas
             ,
             or
             in
             absence
             of
             such
             Generall
             ,
             from
             the
             Captaine
             of
             the
             ship
             wherein
             the
             said
             Mariners
             or
             Souldiers
             did
             serue
             the
             Queenes
             Maiestie
             ,
             containing
             the
             particulars
             by
             his
             hurts
             and
             seruices
             ,
             
             which
             Certificate
             shal
             be
             also
             allowed
             of
             the
             generall
             Mustermaster
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             being
             ,
             resident
             here
             within
             this
             Realme
             ,
             or
             Receiuer
             generall
             of
             the
             Muster
             Rolles
             ,
             The
             Treasurer
             and
             Controller
             of
             her
             Maiesties
             Nauie
             ,
             vnder
             his
             hand
             ,
             for
             the
             auoyding
             of
             all
             fraud
             ,
             and
             Counterfeiting
             :
             Then
             vpon
             such
             Certificate
             ,
             
             such
             Treasurers
             as
             are
             before
             expressed
             ,
             shall
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             his
             hurt
             ,
             and
             commendation
             of
             his
             seruice
             ,
             assigne
             vnto
             him
             such
             a
             portion
             of
             reliefe
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             discretions
             shall
             seeme
             conuenient
             for
             his
             present
             necessity
             ,
             vntill
             the
             next
             quarter
             Sessions
             ,
             at
             the
             which
             it
             shall
             be
             lawfull
             for
             the
             more
             part
             of
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             vnder
             their
             hands
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             Instrument
             
             of
             grant
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             like
             reliefe
             ,
             to
             endure
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             this
             Act
             shall
             stand
             or
             endure
             in
             force
             ,
             if
             the
             same
             Souldier
             or
             Mariner
             shall
             so
             long
             liue
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             pension
             not
             bee
             duly
             reuoked
             or
             altered
             ,
             
             which
             shall
             be
             a
             sufficient
             warrant
             to
             all
             Treasurers
             for
             the
             same
             Countie
             ,
             to
             make
             payment
             of
             such
             pension
             vnto
             such
             persons
             quarterly
             ,
             except
             the
             same
             shal
             be
             afterward
             by
             the
             said
             Iustices
             reuoked
             or
             altered
             .
             
             So
             that
             such
             reliefe
             as
             shall
             bee
             assigned
             by
             such
             Treasurers
             or
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             to
             any
             such
             Souldier
             or
             Mariner
             ,
             hauing
             not
             borne
             office
             in
             the
             said
             warres
             ,
             exceed
             not
             the
             summe
             in
             grosse
             nor
             yeerely
             pension
             of
             ten
             pounds
             .
             Nor
             to
             any
             that
             hath
             borne
             office
             vnder
             the
             degree
             of
             a
             Lieutenant
             ,
             the
             summe
             of
             fifteene
             pounds
             .
             Nor
             to
             any
             that
             hath
             serued
             in
             the
             office
             of
             Lieutenant
             ,
             the
             summe
             of
             twentie
             pounds
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             
             it
             shall
             and
             may
             be
             lawfull
             to
             and
             for
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             and
             others
             ,
             hauing
             authority
             by
             this
             Act
             ,
             to
             assigne
             pensions
             to
             Souldiers
             &
             Mariners
             ,
             vpon
             any
             iust
             cause
             ,
             to
             reuoke
             ,
             diminish
             ,
             or
             alter
             the
             same
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             discretions
             in
             the
             generall
             quarter
             Sessions
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             or
             generall
             assemblies
             for
             Cities
             or
             Townes
             corporate
             ,
             where
             the
             same
             pension
             shall
             be
             granted
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             it
             must
             needs
             fall
             out
             ,
             that
             
             many
             of
             such
             hurt
             and
             maimed
             Souldiers
             and
             Mariners
             ,
             
             doe
             arriue
             in
             Ports
             ,
             and
             places
             farre
             remote
             from
             the
             Counties
             ,
             whence
             they
             are
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             to
             receiue
             their
             yeerely
             Annuities
             ,
             and
             pensions
             ,
             As
             also
             they
             are
             prescribed
             by
             this
             Act
             ,
             to
             obtaine
             the
             allowance
             of
             their
             Certificates
             from
             the
             Mustermaster
             ,
             or
             Receiuer
             Generall
             of
             the
             Muster
             Rolles
             ,
             who
             commonly
             is
             like
             to
             abide
             about
             the
             Court
             or
             London
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             shall
             need
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             prouision
             for
             the
             bearing
             of
             their
             charges
             ,
             to
             such
             places
             :
             Be
             it
             therefore
             enacted
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             lawfull
             for
             the
             Treasurers
             of
             the
             Countie
             where
             they
             shall
             arriue
             ,
             in
             their
             discretion
             vpon
             their
             Certificate
             (
             though
             not
             allowed
             )
             to
             giue
             them
             any
             conuenient
             reliefe
             for
             their
             iourny
             ,
             to
             carry
             them
             to
             the
             next
             County
             ,
             with
             a
             testimoniall
             of
             their
             allowance
             ,
             to
             passe
             on
             towards
             such
             a
             place
             .
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             shall
             it
             be
             lawfull
             for
             the
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             next
             County
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             ,
             And
             so
             from
             County
             to
             County
             (
             in
             the
             direct
             way
             )
             till
             they
             come
             to
             the
             place
             where
             they
             are
             directed
             to
             finde
             their
             maintenance
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             tenure
             of
             this
             Statute
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             better
             execution
             of
             this
             Act
             in
             all
             the
             branches
             thereof
             ,
             Bee
             it
             enacted
             ,
             that
             euery
             the
             Treasurers
             ,
             in
             their
             seuerall
             Counties
             ,
             
             shall
             keepe
             a
             true
             booke
             of
             computation
             ,
             of
             all
             such
             summes
             as
             they
             leuie
             ,
             and
             
             also
             a
             Register
             of
             the
             names
             of
             euery
             such
             person
             vnto
             whom
             they
             shall
             haue
             disbursed
             any
             reliefe
             ,
             And
             shall
             also
             preserue
             ,
             or
             enter
             euery
             Certificate
             ,
             by
             warrant
             whereof
             ,
             such
             reliefe
             hath
             beene
             by
             them
             disbursed
             ,
             And
             also
             that
             the
             Mustermaster
             ,
             or
             Receiuer
             generall
             of
             the
             Muster
             Rolles
             ,
             shall
             keepe
             a
             booke
             ,
             wherein
             shall
             be
             entred
             the
             names
             of
             all
             such
             ,
             whose
             Certificates
             shall
             bee
             by
             him
             allowed
             ,
             with
             an
             abstract
             of
             their
             Certificates
             ,
             And
             that
             euery
             Treasurer
             returning
             ,
             or
             not
             accepting
             the
             Certificate
             brought
             vnto
             him
             from
             the
             said
             Muster-master
             ,
             shall
             write
             and
             subscribe
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             not
             accepting
             ,
             or
             not
             allowing
             thereof
             ,
             vnder
             the
             said
             Certificate
             ,
             or
             on
             the
             back
             thereof
             .
          
           
             And
             be
             it
             further
             enacted
             ,
             
             That
             if
             any
             Treasurer
             shall
             wilfully
             refuse
             to
             distribute
             and
             giue
             any
             reliefe
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             forme
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             That
             it
             shall
             be
             lawfull
             for
             the
             Iustices
             of
             peace
             ,
             in
             their
             quarter
             Sessions
             ,
             to
             Fine
             such
             Treasurers
             ,
             by
             their
             discretions
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             The
             same
             Fine
             to
             bee
             leuied
             by
             distresse
             and
             sale
             thereof
             ,
             to
             bee
             prosecuted
             by
             any
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             whom
             they
             shall
             authorize
             .
          
           
             And
             be
             it
             also
             enacted
             ,
             
             that
             euery
             Souldier
             or
             Mariner
             that
             shall
             be
             taken
             begging
             ,
             in
             any
             place
             within
             this
             Realme
             ,
             after
             the
             Feast
             of
             Easter
             next
             ,
             Or
             any
             that
             shall
             counterfeit
             
             any
             Certificate
             in
             this
             Act
             expressed
             ,
             shall
             for
             euer
             lose
             his
             Annuitie
             or
             pension
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             taken
             ,
             deemed
             ,
             and
             adiudged
             as
             a
             common
             Rogue
             ,
             or
             Vagabond
             person
             ,
             and
             shall
             haue
             ,
             and
             sustaine
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             paines
             ,
             imprisonment
             and
             punishment
             ,
             as
             is
             appointed
             and
             prouided
             for
             common
             Rogues
             and
             Vagabond
             persons
             .
          
           
             Prouided
             alwayes
             and
             be
             it
             enacted
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             surplusage
             of
             money
             which
             shall
             bee
             remaining
             in
             the
             Stock
             of
             any
             County
             ,
             
             shall
             by
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             more
             part
             of
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             in
             their
             quarter
             Sessions
             bee
             ordered
             ,
             distributed
             and
             bestowed
             vpon
             such
             good
             and
             charitable
             vses
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             forme
             as
             are
             limited
             and
             appointed
             in
             the
             Statutes
             made
             and
             now
             in
             force
             ,
             concerning
             reliefe
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             punishment
             of
             Rogues
             and
             Beggars
             .
          
           
             Prouided
             alwayes
             that
             the
             Iustices
             of
             peace
             within
             any
             County
             of
             this
             Realme
             or
             Wales
             ,
             
             shall
             not
             intromit
             or
             enter
             into
             any
             City
             ,
             Borough
             ,
             Place
             ,
             or
             Towne
             corporate
             ,
             where
             is
             any
             Iustice
             of
             Peace
             for
             any
             such
             Citie
             ,
             Borough
             ,
             Place
             or
             Towne
             corporate
             ,
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             any
             Article
             of
             this
             Act
             :
             But
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             lawfull
             to
             the
             Iustice
             and
             Iustices
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             Maiors
             ,
             Bailiffes
             ,
             and
             other
             head
             Officers
             of
             those
             Cities
             ,
             Boroughs
             ,
             Places
             ,
             &
             Townes
             corporate
             where
             
             there
             is
             any
             Iustice
             of
             Peace
             to
             proceed
             to
             the
             execution
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             within
             the
             precinct
             and
             compasse
             of
             their
             liberties
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             the
             Iustice
             of
             Peace
             in
             any
             County
             may
             doe
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             Act.
             And
             that
             euery
             Iustice
             of
             Peace
             within
             euery
             such
             Citie
             ,
             Borough
             ,
             Place
             or
             Towne
             corporate
             ,
             for
             euery
             offence
             by
             him
             committed
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             meaning
             of
             this
             Statute
             ,
             shal
             be
             fineable
             ,
             as
             other
             Iustices
             of
             peace
             at
             the
             large
             in
             the
             Counties
             are
             in
             this
             Act
             appointed
             to
             be
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Maior
             and
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             in
             euery
             such
             Borough
             ,
             Place
             and
             Towne
             corporate
             ,
             shall
             haue
             authority
             by
             this
             present
             Act
             ,
             to
             appoint
             any
             person
             ,
             for
             the
             receiuing
             of
             the
             said
             money
             ,
             and
             paying
             the
             same
             within
             such
             Citie
             ,
             Borough
             ,
             Place
             or
             Towne
             corporate
             ;
             which
             person
             so
             appointed
             ,
             shall
             haue
             authority
             to
             doe
             all
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             be
             subiect
             to
             all
             such
             penalties
             ,
             as
             high
             Constables
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             Act
             should
             haue
             or
             be
             .
          
           
             And
             be
             it
             enacted
             ,
             
             that
             all
             forfeitures
             to
             bee
             forfeited
             by
             any
             Treasurer
             ,
             Collector
             ,
             Constable
             ,
             Church-warden
             ,
             or
             other
             person
             ,
             for
             any
             cause
             mentioned
             in
             this
             Act
             ,
             shall
             be
             imployed
             to
             the
             reliefe
             of
             such
             Souldiers
             and
             Mariners
             ,
             as
             are
             by
             this
             Act
             appointed
             to
             take
             and
             haue
             reliefe
             ,
             And
             after
             that
             reliefe
             satisfied
             ,
             then
             the
             ouerplus
             thereof
             ,
             with
             the
             ouerplus
             of
             the
             stock
             ,
             remaining
             
             in
             any
             the
             said
             Treasurers
             hands
             ,
             shall
             bee
             imployed
             as
             is
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             to
             the
             charitable
             vses
             ,
             expressed
             in
             the
             said
             Statutes
             ,
             concerning
             the
             reliefe
             of
             poore
             ,
             and
             for
             punishment
             of
             Rogues
             and
             Beggers
             ,
             (
             except
             the
             said
             Iustices
             ,
             or
             the
             more
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             shall
             thinke
             meet
             to
             reserue
             and
             keepe
             the
             same
             in
             stock
             for
             the
             maintenance
             and
             reliefe
             of
             such
             Souldiers
             and
             Mariners
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             the
             same
             County
             may
             afterward
             bee
             appointed
             ,
             to
             receiue
             reliefe
             and
             pensions
             .
             )
             And
             that
             the
             reliefe
             appointed
             to
             bee
             giuen
             by
             this
             Act
             ,
             shall
             be
             giuen
             to
             Souldiers
             and
             Mariners
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             County
             or
             place
             where
             they
             were
             pressed
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             as
             the
             Taxation
             limited
             by
             this
             Act
             ,
             will
             extend
             .
             And
             if
             the
             whole
             Taxation
             there
             ,
             shall
             be
             before
             imployed
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             meaning
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             prest
             men
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             the
             place
             where
             they
             were
             borne
             or
             last
             inhabited
             ,
             by
             the
             space
             of
             three
             yeeres
             ,
             at
             his
             or
             their
             election
             .
          
           
             Prouided
             alwayes
             ,
             
             and
             be
             it
             enacted
             ,
             that
             euery
             pension
             assigned
             heretofore
             to
             any
             Souldier
             or
             Mariner
             ,
             or
             that
             shall
             be
             assigned
             before
             the
             said
             Feast
             of
             Easter
             next
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             discontinuance
             of
             the
             said
             two
             former
             Acts
             ,
             shall
             stand
             in
             force
             ,
             and
             shall
             yeerely
             from
             and
             after
             the
             said
             feast
             of
             Easter
             next
             ,
             be
             satisfied
             and
             payed
             ,
             out
             of
             such
             Taxations
             and
             forfeitures
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             made
             ,
             collected
             ,
             
             and
             leuied
             by
             force
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             said
             pension
             shall
             remaine
             in
             force
             ,
             without
             such
             reuocation
             or
             diminishing
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             in
             this
             Act
             mentioned
             .
             Which
             clause
             of
             reuocation
             or
             diminishing
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             shall
             extend
             aswell
             to
             pensions
             heretofore
             assigned
             ,
             as
             to
             such
             as
             at
             any
             time
             hereafter
             ,
             before
             ,
             or
             after
             the
             said
             feast
             of
             Easter
             ,
             shall
             bee
             assigned
             to
             any
             person
             or
             persons
             .
          
           
             And
             bee
             it
             also
             enacted
             ,
             
             that
             all
             arrerages
             of
             Taxations
             heretofore
             made
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             said
             former
             Statutes
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             or
             remaine
             ,
             at
             the
             said
             feast
             of
             Easter
             next
             ,
             vncollected
             ,
             and
             not
             receiued
             ,
             or
             leuied
             ,
             shall
             ,
             and
             may
             by
             authority
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             be
             had
             ,
             receiued
             ,
             and
             leuied
             ,
             by
             such
             persons
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             manner
             and
             forme
             ,
             as
             in
             euery
             respect
             ,
             Taxations
             made
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             are
             appointed
             to
             bee
             collected
             ,
             receiued
             and
             leuied
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             imployed
             to
             the
             vses
             expressed
             in
             this
             Act
             ,
             and
             no
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             Prouided
             alwaies
             ,
             
             and
             bee
             it
             enacted
             by
             the
             authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             said
             rate
             shall
             bee
             thought
             not
             to
             bee
             sufficient
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             such
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             Mariners
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             to
             be
             relieued
             within
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             That
             then
             it
             shall
             bee
             lawfull
             for
             the
             Maior
             ,
             Recorder
             ,
             and
             Aldermen
             of
             London
             ,
             or
             the
             more
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             rate
             and
             
             taxe
             ,
             such
             reasonable
             taxe
             ,
             summe
             and
             summes
             of
             money
             ,
             for
             the
             said
             reliefe
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             to
             them
             thought
             fit
             and
             conuenient
             .
             So
             as
             such
             summe
             and
             summes
             of
             money
             ,
             so
             to
             be
             rated
             ,
             doe
             not
             exceed
             three
             shillings
             weekely
             out
             of
             any
             Parish
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             in
             the
             totall
             ,
             the
             summe
             shall
             not
             exceed
             ,
             or
             bee
             vnder
             twelue
             pence
             weekely
             out
             of
             euery
             Parish
             ,
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             within
             the
             said
             Citie
             and
             the
             Liberties
             thereof
             .
             This
             Act
             to
             endure
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             next
             Session
             of
             Parliament
             and
             no
             longer
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Anno
           xxxix
           .
           Reginae
           Elizabethae
           .
        
         
           
             An
             Act
             for
             punishment
             of
             Rogues
             ,
             Vagabonds
             ,
             and
             sturdy
             Beggers
             .
          
           
             
               FOr
               the
               suppressing
               of
               Rogues
            
             ,
             Vagabonds
             &
             sturdie
             Beggers
             ,
             be
             it
             enacted
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             from
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             feast
             of
             Easter
             next
             comming
             ,
             
             all
             Statutes
             heretofore
             made
             for
             the
             punishment
             of
             Rogues
             ,
             Vagabonds
             ,
             or
             sturdie
             Beggers
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             erection
             or
             maintenance
             of
             houses
             of
             correction
             ,
             or
             touching
             the
             
             same
             ,
             shall
             for
             so
             much
             as
             concerneth
             the
             same
             be
             vtterly
             repealed
             :
             and
             that
             from
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             said
             Feast
             of
             Easter
             ,
             from
             time
             to
             time
             it
             shall
             and
             may
             be
             lawfull
             to
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             of
             any
             County
             or
             City
             in
             this
             Realme
             or
             the
             Dominions
             of
             Wales
             ,
             assembled
             at
             any
             Quarter
             Sessions
             of
             the
             Peace
             within
             the
             same
             County
             ,
             City
             ,
             Borough
             ,
             or
             Towne
             corporate
             ,
             or
             the
             more
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             set
             downe
             order
             to
             erect
             ,
             &
             to
             cause
             to
             be
             erected
             one
             or
             more
             houses
             of
             Correction
             within
             their
             seuerall
             Counties
             or
             Cities
             :
             
             for
             the
             doing
             and
             performing
             whereof
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             prouiding
             of
             stocks
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             for
             raising
             and
             gouerning
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             for
             correction
             and
             punishment
             of
             offenders
             thither
             to
             be
             committed
             ,
             such
             orders
             as
             the
             same
             Iustices
             ,
             or
             the
             more
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             shall
             from
             time
             to
             time
             take
             ,
             reforme
             ,
             or
             set
             down
             in
             any
             their
             said
             Quarter
             Sessions
             in
             that
             behalfe
             ,
             shall
             be
             of
             force
             ,
             and
             be
             duely
             performed
             and
             put
             in
             execution
             .
          
           
             And
             bee
             it
             also
             further
             enacted
             by
             the
             authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             
             that
             all
             persons
             calling
             themselues
             Schollars
             ,
             going
             about
             begging
             ,
             all
             Sea
             faring
             men
             pretending
             losses
             of
             their
             ships
             or
             goods
             on
             the
             Sea
             ,
             going
             about
             the
             countrey
             begging
             ,
             all
             idle
             persons
             ,
             going
             about
             in
             any
             countrey
             ,
             either
             begging
             or
             vsing
             any
             subtile
             craft
             ,
             or
             vnlawfull
             
             games
             and
             playes
             ,
             or
             faining
             themselues
             to
             haue
             knowledge
             in
             Physiognomie
             ;
             Palmestry
             or
             other
             like
             crafty
             Science
             ,
             or
             pretending
             that
             they
             can
             tell
             Destinies
             ,
             Fortunes
             ,
             or
             such
             other
             like
             fantasticall
             imaginations
             :
             All
             persons
             that
             be
             ,
             or
             vtter
             themselues
             to
             be
             Proctors
             ,
             Procurers
             ,
             Patent-gatherers
             ,
             or
             Collectors
             for
             Gaoles
             ,
             prisons
             or
             Hospitals
             :
             All
             Fencers
             ,
             Bearewards
             ,
             Common
             Players
             of
             Interludes
             ,
             and
             Minstrels
             ,
             wandering
             abroad
             (
             other
             then
             Players
             of
             Interludes
             belonging
             to
             any
             Baron
             of
             this
             Realme
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             honourable
             personage
             of
             greater
             degree
             ,
             to
             bee
             authorized
             to
             play
             vnder
             the
             hand
             and
             Seale
             of
             Armes
             of
             such
             Baron
             or
             personage
             )
             all
             Iuglers
             ,
             Tinkers
             ,
             Pedlars
             ,
             and
             pety
             Chapmen
             wandering
             abroad
             ,
             all
             wandering
             persons
             and
             common
             Labourers
             ,
             being
             persons
             able
             in
             body
             ,
             vsing
             loytering
             ,
             and
             refusing
             to
             worke
             for
             such
             reasonable
             wages
             ,
             as
             is
             taxed
             or
             commonly
             giuen
             in
             such
             parts
             ,
             where
             such
             persons
             doe
             ,
             or
             shall
             happen
             to
             dwell
             or
             abide
             ,
             not
             hauing
             liuing
             otherwise
             to
             maintaine
             themselues
             :
             All
             persons
             deliuered
             out
             of
             Gaoles
             that
             begge
             for
             their
             Fees
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             doe
             trauaile
             begging
             :
             All
             such
             persons
             as
             shall
             wander
             abroad
             begging
             ,
             pretending
             losses
             by
             fire
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             :
             And
             all
             such
             persons
             not
             being
             felons
             ,
             wandering
             and
             pretending
             themselues
             to
             bee
             Egyptians
             ,
             or
             
             wandering
             in
             the
             habit
             ,
             for●●●
             ,
             or
             〈…〉
             counterfeit
             Egyptians
             ,
             shall
             be
             taken
             ,
             adiudged
             ,
             and
             deemed
             Rogues
             ,
             Vagabonds
             ,
             and
             sturdy
             beggers
             ,
             and
             shall
             susteine
             such
             paine
             and
             punishments
             ,
             as
             by
             this
             Act
             is
             in
             that
             behalfe
             appointed
             .
          
           
             And
             be
             it
             enacted
             by
             the
             authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             
             that
             euery
             person
             which
             is
             by
             this
             present
             Act
             declared
             to
             be
             a
             Rogue
             ,
             Vagabond
             ,
             or
             sturdy
             begger
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             at
             any
             time
             after
             the
             said
             Feast
             of
             Easter
             next
             comming
             ,
             taken
             begging
             ,
             vagrant
             ,
             wandring
             or
             misordering
             themselues
             in
             any
             part
             of
             this
             Realme
             ,
             or
             the
             Dominion
             of
             Wales
             ,
             shall
             vpon
             their
             apprehension
             by
             the
             appointment
             of
             any
             Iustice
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             Constable
             ,
             Headborough
             or
             Tythingman
             of
             the
             same
             County
             ,
             Hundred
             ,
             Parish
             ,
             or
             Tything
             ,
             where
             such
             person
             shall
             be
             taken
             ,
             the
             Tythingman
             or
             Headborough
             being
             assisted
             therein
             with
             the
             aduice
             of
             the
             Minister
             ,
             and
             one
             other
             of
             that
             parish
             ,
             be
             stripped
             naked
             from
             the
             middle
             vpwards
             ,
             and
             shall
             bee
             openly
             whipped
             vntill
             his
             or
             her
             body
             be
             bloody
             ?
             and
             shall
             be
             forthwith
             sent
             from
             parish
             to
             parish
             ,
             by
             the
             Officers
             of
             euery
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             next
             straight
             way
             to
             the
             parish
             where
             hee
             was
             borne
             ,
             if
             the
             same
             may
             be
             knowen
             by
             the
             parties
             confession
             or
             otherwise
             .
             And
             if
             the
             same
             be
             not
             knowen
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             parish
             where
             hee
             or
             shee
             last
             dwelt
             before
             the
             same
             punishment
             by
             the
             
             space
             of
             one
             whole
             yeare
             ,
             there
             to
             put
             him
             or
             her selfe
             to
             labour
             ,
             as
             a
             true
             subiect
             ought
             to
             doe
             :
             Or
             not
             being
             knowen
             where
             hee
             or
             she
             was
             borne
             ,
             or
             last
             dwelt
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             parish
             through
             which
             he
             or
             she
             last
             passed
             without
             punishment
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             whipping
             ,
             
             the
             same
             person
             shall
             haue
             a
             testimoniall
             subscribed
             with
             the
             hand
             ,
             &
             sealed
             with
             the
             seale
             of
             the
             same
             Iustice
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             Constable
             ,
             Headborough
             or
             Tythingman
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             Minister
             of
             the
             same
             parish
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             testifying
             that
             the
             same
             person
             hath
             beene
             punished
             according
             to
             this
             act
             ,
             and
             mentioning
             the
             day
             and
             place
             of
             his
             or
             her
             punishment
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             wherevnto
             such
             person
             is
             limited
             to
             goe
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             time
             the
             said
             person
             is
             limited
             to
             passe
             thither
             at
             his
             perill
             .
             And
             if
             the
             said
             person
             through
             his
             or
             her
             default
             doe
             not
             accomplish
             the
             order
             appointed
             by
             the
             said
             testimoniall
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             eftsoones
             taken
             ,
             &
             whipped
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             often
             as
             any
             default
             shall
             be
             found
             in
             him
             or
             her
             contrary
             to
             the
             forme
             of
             this
             statute
             ,
             in
             euery
             place
             to
             be
             whipped
             ,
             till
             such
             person
             be
             repaired
             to
             the
             place
             limited
             :
             The
             substance
             of
             which
             testimoniall
             shall
             be
             registred
             by
             the
             minister
             of
             that
             parish
             ,
             in
             a
             booke
             to
             be
             prouided
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             to
             forfeit
             5.
             shillings
             for
             euery
             default
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             party
             so
             whipped
             ,
             &
             not
             knowen
             where
             hee
             or
             she
             was
             borne
             ,
             or
             last
             dwelt
             by
             
             the
             space
             of
             a
             yeare
             ,
             shall
             by
             the
             officers
             of
             the
             said
             Village
             where
             he
             or
             she
             so
             last
             past
             thorow
             without
             punishment
             ,
             bee
             conueied
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Correction
             of
             the
             limit
             wherein
             the
             said
             Village
             standeth
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             common
             Gaole
             of
             that
             County
             or
             place
             ,
             there
             to
             remaine
             and
             be
             imployed
             in
             worke
             ,
             vntill
             hee
             or
             she
             shall
             be
             placed
             in
             some
             seruice
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             continue
             by
             the
             space
             of
             one
             yeare
             ,
             or
             not
             being
             able
             of
             body
             ,
             vntill
             he
             or
             she
             shall
             be
             placed
             to
             remaine
             in
             some
             Almeshouse
             in
             the
             same
             Countie
             or
             place
             .
          
           
             Prouided
             alwaies
             ,
             
             and
             bee
             it
             enacted
             ,
             If
             any
             of
             the
             said
             Rogues
             shall
             appeare
             to
             bee
             dangerous
             to
             the
             inferiour
             sort
             of
             people
             where
             they
             shall
             be
             taken
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             bee
             such
             as
             will
             not
             be
             reformed
             of
             their
             roguish
             kinde
             of
             life
             by
             the
             former
             prouision
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             that
             in
             euery
             such
             case
             it
             shall
             and
             may
             be
             lawfull
             to
             the
             said
             Iustices
             of
             the
             limit
             where
             any
             such
             Rogue
             shall
             be
             taken
             ,
             or
             any
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             wherof
             one
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Quorum
             to
             commit
             that
             Rogue
             to
             the
             house
             of
             correction
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             to
             the
             Gaole
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             there
             to
             remaine
             vntill
             their
             next
             quarter
             Sessions
             to
             be
             holden
             in
             that
             County
             ,
             and
             then
             such
             of
             the
             same
             Rogues
             so
             committed
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             then
             and
             there
             present
             ,
             or
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             shall
             be
             thought
             fit
             not
             to
             be
             deliuered
             ,
             shall
             and
             may
             lawfully
             by
             the
             same
             Iustices
             ,
             or
             the
             
             most
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             
             bee
             banished
             out
             of
             this
             Realme
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             the
             dominions
             thereof
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             charges
             of
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             shall
             bee
             conueyed
             vnto
             such
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             as
             shall
             be
             at
             any
             time
             hereafter
             ,
             for
             that
             purpose
             assigned
             by
             the
             Priuy
             Councell
             vnto
             her
             Maiesty
             her
             heires
             or
             successors
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             sixe
             or
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             whereof
             the
             L.
             Chancellor
             ,
             or
             L.
             Keeper
             of
             the
             great
             Seale
             ,
             or
             the
             L.
             Treasurer
             for
             the
             time
             being
             to
             bee
             one
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             be
             iudged
             perpetually
             to
             the
             Gallies
             of
             this
             Realme
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             same
             Iustices
             or
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             it
             shall
             bee
             thought
             fit
             and
             expedient
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             any
             such
             Rogue
             so
             banished
             as
             aforesaid
             shall
             returne
             againe
             into
             any
             part
             of
             this
             Realme
             or
             dominion
             of
             Wales
             without
             lawfull
             licence
             or
             warrant
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             
             that
             in
             euery
             such
             case
             ,
             such
             offence
             shall
             be
             Felony
             ,
             and
             the
             party
             offending
             therein
             suffer
             death
             as
             in
             case
             of
             felony
             :
             The
             said
             felony
             to
             bee
             heard
             and
             determined
             in
             that
             County
             of
             this
             Realme
             or
             Wales
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             offender
             shall
             be
             apprehended
             .
          
           
             And
             be
             it
             also
             enacted
             by
             the
             authority
             aforesaid
             that
             if
             any
             Towne
             ,
             
             Parish
             ,
             or
             Village
             ,
             the
             Constable
             ,
             Headborough
             or
             Tythingman
             be
             negligent
             and
             doe
             not
             his
             or
             their
             best
             endeauours
             for
             the
             apprehension
             of
             such
             Vagabond
             ,
             Rogue
             or
             sturdy
             Begger
             ,
             which
             there
             shall
             bee
             found
             contrary
             to
             the
             
             forme
             of
             this
             present
             Act
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             euery
             of
             them
             to
             bee
             punished
             and
             conueied
             according
             to
             the
             true
             meaning
             of
             this
             present
             Act
             ,
             that
             then
             the
             said
             Constable
             ,
             Headborough
             ,
             or
             Tithingman
             ,
             in
             whom
             such
             default
             shall
             be
             ,
             shall
             lose
             and
             forfeit
             for
             euery
             such
             default
             ten
             shillings
             .
          
           
             And
             also
             if
             any
             person
             or
             persons
             doe
             in
             any
             wise
             disturbe
             or
             let
             the
             execution
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             
             or
             any
             part
             thereof
             ,
             concerning
             the
             punishment
             or
             conueying
             of
             Rogues
             ,
             Vagabonds
             ,
             sturdy
             Beggers
             ,
             or
             the
             reliefe
             or
             setling
             of
             poore
             impotent
             persons
             in
             any
             maner
             of
             wise
             ,
             or
             make
             rescous
             against
             any
             Officer
             or
             person
             authorised
             by
             this
             present
             Act
             for
             the
             due
             execution
             of
             any
             the
             premisses
             ,
             the
             same
             person
             so
             offending
             shal
             forfeit
             &
             lose
             for
             euery
             such
             offence
             the
             summe
             of
             fiue
             pound
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             bound
             to
             the
             good
             behauiour
             .
          
           
             And
             bee
             it
             also
             further
             enacted
             by
             the
             authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             
             That
             no
             person
             or
             persons
             hauing
             charge
             in
             any
             voyage
             ,
             in
             passing
             from
             the
             Realmes
             of
             Ireland
             or
             Scotland
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             Isle
             of
             Man
             into
             this
             Realme
             of
             England
             ,
             doe
             wittingly
             or
             willingly
             bring
             or
             conuey
             ,
             or
             suffer
             to
             be
             brought
             or
             conueyed
             in
             any
             Vessell
             or
             Boate
             from
             and
             out
             of
             the
             said
             Realme
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             or
             Isle
             of
             Man
             ,
             into
             the
             Realme
             of
             England
             or
             Wales
             or
             any
             part
             thereof
             ,
             any
             Vagabond
             ,
             Rogue
             ,
             or
             Begger
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             as
             shall
             be
             forced
             
             or
             very
             like
             to
             liue
             by
             begging
             within
             the
             Realme
             of
             England
             or
             Wales
             ,
             being
             borne
             in
             the
             same
             Realmes
             or
             Island
             ,
             on
             paine
             of
             euery
             such
             person
             so
             offending
             ,
             to
             forfeit
             and
             lose
             for
             euery
             such
             Vagabond
             ,
             Rogue
             ,
             Begger
             ,
             or
             other
             person
             like
             to
             liue
             by
             begging
             .xx.
             s.
             to
             the
             vse
             of
             the
             poore
             of
             the
             said
             Parish
             in
             which
             they
             were
             set
             on
             land
             .
             And
             if
             any
             such
             Manniske
             ,
             Scottish
             ,
             or
             Irish
             Rogue
             ,
             vagabond
             ,
             or
             begger
             ,
             be
             already
             ,
             or
             shall
             at
             any
             time
             hereafter
             be
             set
             on
             land
             ,
             or
             shall
             come
             into
             any
             part
             of
             England
             or
             Wales
             ,
             the
             same
             after
             he
             or
             she
             shall
             be
             punished
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             shall
             bee
             conueyed
             to
             the
             next
             Port
             or
             Parish
             in
             or
             neere
             which
             they
             were
             landed
             or
             first
             came
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             Rogues
             are
             appointed
             to
             bee
             by
             this
             present
             Act
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             bee
             transported
             at
             the
             common
             charge
             of
             the
             County
             where
             they
             were
             set
             on
             land
             ,
             into
             those
             parts
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             or
             were
             brought
             .
             And
             that
             euery
             Constable
             ,
             Headborough
             ,
             and
             Tythingman
             ,
             neglecting
             the
             due
             performance
             thereof
             ,
             shall
             forfeit
             for
             euery
             such
             offence
             ten
             shillings
             .
          
           
             Be
             it
             further
             enacted
             by
             the
             authoritie
             aforesaid
             ,
             
             that
             no
             diseased
             or
             impotent
             poore
             person
             shal
             at
             any
             time
             resort
             or
             repaire
             from
             their
             dwelling
             places
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Bath
             ,
             or
             Towne
             of
             Buxton
             ,
             or
             either
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Baths
             there
             for
             the
             ease
             of
             their
             griefes
             ,
             vnlesse
             such
             person
             doe
             forbeare
             to
             begge
             ,
             
             and
             bee
             licensed
             to
             passe
             thither
             by
             two
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             County
             where
             such
             person
             doth
             or
             shall
             then
             dwell
             or
             remaine
             ,
             and
             prouided
             for
             to
             trauaile
             with
             such
             reliefe
             ,
             for
             &
             towards
             his
             or
             her
             maintenance
             ,
             as
             shal
             be
             necessary
             for
             the
             same
             person
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             of
             such
             his
             or
             her
             trauaile
             &
             abode
             at
             the
             city
             of
             Bath
             ,
             and
             town
             of
             Buxton
             ,
             or
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             returne
             thence
             ,
             and
             shall
             returne
             home
             againe
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             limited
             by
             the
             said
             licence
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             to
             be
             reputed
             ,
             punished
             ,
             and
             vsed
             as
             Rogues
             ,
             Vagabonds
             ,
             and
             sturdy
             Beggers
             declared
             by
             this
             present
             Act.
             And
             that
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             same
             City
             of
             Bath
             ,
             and
             Towne
             of
             Buxton
             shall
             not
             in
             any
             wise
             be
             charged
             by
             this
             Act
             with
             the
             finding
             the
             reliefe
             of
             any
             such
             poore
             people
             .
          
           
             Prouided
             alwayes
             ,
             
             That
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             within
             any
             County
             of
             this
             Realm
             or
             Wales
             ,
             shall
             not
             intromit
             or
             enter
             into
             any
             City
             ,
             Borough
             ,
             or
             Towns
             corporate
             ,
             where
             be
             any
             Iustice
             or
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             for
             any
             such
             City
             ,
             Borough
             ,
             or
             Towne
             Corporate
             ,
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             any
             Branch
             ,
             Article
             or
             sentence
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             for
             or
             concerning
             any
             offence
             ,
             matter
             ,
             or
             cause
             growing
             or
             arising
             within
             the
             Precincts
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             or
             Iurisdiction
             of
             such
             City
             ,
             Borough
             ,
             or
             Townes
             Corporate
             ,
             But
             that
             it
             may
             and
             shal
             be
             lawfull
             to
             the
             Iustice
             and
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             
             Maiors
             ,
             Bailiffes
             ,
             and
             other
             head
             Officers
             of
             those
             Cities
             ,
             Boroughes
             ,
             and
             Townes
             Corporate
             ,
             where
             there
             bee
             such
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             to
             proceed
             to
             the
             execution
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             within
             the
             precinct
             and
             compasse
             of
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             in
             such
             maner
             and
             forme
             as
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             in
             any
             County
             may
             or
             ought
             to
             doe
             within
             the
             same
             County
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             Any
             thing
             in
             this
             Act
             to
             the
             contrary
             thereof
             notwithstanding
             .
          
           
             Prouided
             alwayes
             ,
             That
             this
             Act
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             therein
             contained
             ,
             shall
             not
             extend
             to
             the
             poore
             people
             for
             the
             time
             being
             in
             the
             Hospitall
             ,
             
             called
             Saint
             Thomas
             Hospitall
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             the
             Kings
             Hospitall
             ,
             in
             the
             Borough
             of
             Southwarke
             neere
             adioyning
             to
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Maior
             ,
             Commonalty
             ,
             and
             Citizens
             of
             the
             said
             City
             of
             London
             for
             the
             time
             being
             ,
             shall
             and
             may
             haue
             the
             rule
             ,
             order
             ,
             and
             gouernment
             of
             the
             said
             Hospitall
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             poor
             people
             therein
             for
             the
             time
             being
             ,
             Any
             thing
             in
             this
             Act
             to
             the
             contrary
             notwithstanding
             .
          
           
             Prouided
             alwayes
             ,
             
             That
             this
             Act
             or
             any
             thing
             therein
             contained
             ,
             or
             any
             authority
             thereby
             giuen
             ,
             shall
             not
             in
             any
             wise
             extend
             to
             dis-inherit
             ,
             preiudice
             ,
             or
             hinder
             
               Iohn
               Dutton
            
             of
             Dutton
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Chester
             Esquire
             his
             heires
             or
             assignes
             ,
             for
             ,
             touching
             or
             concerning
             any
             liberty
             ,
             preheminence
             ,
             authority
             ,
             iurisdiction
             ,
             or
             inheritance
             ,
             which
             
             the
             said
             
               Iohn
               Dutton
            
             now
             lawfully
             vseth
             ,
             or
             hath
             ,
             or
             lawfully
             may
             or
             ought
             to
             vse
             within
             the
             County
             Palatine
             of
             Chester
             ,
             and
             the
             County
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Chester
             ,
             or
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             any
             ancient
             Charters
             of
             any
             Kings
             of
             this
             land
             ,
             or
             by
             reason
             of
             any
             prescription
             ,
             vsage
             ,
             or
             title
             whatsoeuer
             .
          
           
             And
             be
             it
             further
             enacted
             by
             the
             authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             
             That
             all
             fines
             and
             forfeitures
             appointed
             or
             to
             grow
             by
             this
             present
             Act
             ,
             (
             except
             such
             as
             are
             otherwise
             limited
             and
             appointed
             by
             this
             present
             Act
             shall
             wholly
             goe
             and
             be
             unployed
             to
             the
             vse
             of
             the
             reparations
             and
             maintenance
             of
             the
             said
             houses
             of
             Correction
             ,
             and
             stocke
             and
             store
             thereof
             ,
             or
             reliefe
             of
             the
             poore
             where
             the
             offence
             shall
             be
             committed
             ,
             at
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             same
             limit
             ,
             City
             ,
             Borough
             ,
             or
             Towne
             Corporate
             :
             And
             that
             all
             fines
             and
             forfeitures
             appointed
             or
             to
             grow
             by
             conuiction
             of
             any
             person
             according
             to
             this
             present
             Act
             ,
             shall
             by
             warrant
             vnder
             the
             hands
             and
             seales
             of
             any
             two
             or
             more
             of
             the
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             same
             County
             ,
             City
             ,
             Borough
             ,
             or
             Towne
             Corporate
             ,
             bel●ied
             by
             distresse
             and
             sale
             of
             the
             goods
             and
             chattels
             of
             the
             offender
             ,
             which
             sale
             shall
             be
             good
             in
             the
             Law
             against
             such
             offender
             .
             And
             that
             if
             any
             of
             the
             said
             offences
             shal
             be
             confessed
             by
             the
             offender
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             same
             shall
             be
             proued
             by
             two
             sufficient
             and
             lawfull
             witnesses
             ,
             before
             
             such
             two
             or
             more
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             That
             then
             euery
             such
             person
             shall
             forthwith
             stand
             and
             be
             in
             the
             Law
             conuicted
             thereof
             .
          
           
             And
             bee
             it
             also
             further
             enacted
             by
             the
             authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             
             that
             any
             two
             or
             more
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             within
             all
             the
             said
             seueral
             Shires
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             Boroughes
             ,
             or
             Townes
             corporate
             ,
             whereof
             one
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Quorum
             ,
             shal
             haue
             full
             power
             by
             authority
             of
             this
             present
             Act
             ,
             to
             heare
             and
             determine
             all
             causes
             that
             shall
             grow
             or
             come
             in
             question
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             Act.
             
          
           
             And
             bee
             it
             also
             further
             enacted
             by
             the
             authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             or
             Keeper
             of
             the
             great
             Seale
             of
             England
             for
             the
             time
             being
             ,
             shall
             and
             may
             at
             all
             times
             hereafter
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             present
             Act
             ,
             without
             further
             warrant
             ,
             make
             and
             direct
             Commission
             or
             Commissions
             vnder
             the
             great
             Seale
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             any
             person
             or
             persons
             ,
             giuing
             them
             or
             some
             of
             them
             thereby
             authority
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             the
             oaths
             of
             good
             &
             lawfull
             men
             ,
             as
             of
             witnesses
             or
             examination
             of
             parties
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             other
             lawfull
             wayes
             or
             meanes
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             to
             enquire
             what
             summes
             of
             money
             or
             other
             things
             haue
             been
             or
             shall
             bee
             collected
             or
             gathered
             for
             or
             towards
             the
             erection
             of
             any
             houses
             of
             Correction
             ,
             or
             any
             Stockes
             or
             other
             things
             to
             set
             poore
             on
             work
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             maintenance
             thereof
             at
             any
             time
             after
             the
             seuenteenth
             day
             of
             
             Nouember
             ,
             in
             the
             eighteenth
             yeere
             of
             the
             Reigne
             of
             the
             Queenes
             most
             excellent
             Maiesty
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             the
             same
             were
             or
             shall
             be
             collected
             or
             gathered
             ,
             and
             to
             whose
             hands
             commen
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             vse
             ,
             and
             by
             whose
             direction
             the
             same
             was
             or
             shall
             bee
             employed
             .
             And
             to
             call
             all
             &
             euery
             such
             person
             &
             persons
             ,
             and
             their
             sureties
             ,
             and
             euery
             of
             their
             executors
             or
             administrators
             to
             an
             accompt
             :
             And
             to
             compell
             them
             and
             euery
             of
             them
             by
             attachment
             of
             their
             goods
             or
             bodies
             to
             appeare
             before
             them
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             to
             heare
             &
             determine
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             to
             leuie
             such
             money
             and
             things
             as
             they
             shal
             find
             not
             to
             haue
             been
             duly
             employed
             vpon
             the
             said
             houses
             of
             Correction
             ,
             or
             stockes
             ,
             or
             vpon
             other
             like
             vses
             ,
             hauing
             in
             such
             other
             like
             vses
             respect
             of
             things
             past
             by
             the
             said
             Commissioners
             to
             be
             allowed
             of
             ,
             either
             by
             distresse
             &
             sale
             of
             the
             goods
             and
             chattels
             of
             such
             persons
             as
             they
             shall
             thinke
             fit
             to
             bee
             chargeable
             or
             answerable
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             by
             imprisonment
             of
             their
             bodies
             at
             their
             discretion
             :
             And
             that
             the
             said
             Commissioners
             shall
             haue
             full
             power
             and
             authority
             to
             execute
             the
             same
             Commission
             according
             to
             the
             tenor
             and
             purport
             thereof
             :
             And
             that
             all
             their
             proceedings
             ,
             doings
             ,
             iudgements
             ,
             and
             executions
             by
             force
             and
             authority
             thereof
             ,
             shall
             be
             and
             remaine
             good
             and
             auaileable
             in
             the
             Law
             :
             which
             said
             money
             so
             leuied
             by
             the
             said
             Commissioners
             ,
             shall
             bee
             deliuered
             
             and
             employed
             for
             the
             erecting
             or
             maintenance
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Prouided
             alwayes
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             
             That
             euery
             Sea-faring
             man
             suffering
             shipwracke
             ,
             not
             hauing
             wherewith
             to
             relieue
             himselfe
             in
             his
             trauailes
             home
             wards
             ,
             but
             hauing
             a
             Testimoniall
             vnder
             the
             hand
             of
             some
             one
             Iustice
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             of
             ,
             or
             neere
             the
             place
             where
             he
             landed
             ,
             setting
             downe
             therein
             the
             place
             and
             time
             ,
             where
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             landed
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             of
             the
             parties
             dwelling
             or
             birth
             ,
             vnto
             which
             he
             is
             to
             passe
             ,
             and
             a
             conuenient
             time
             therein
             to
             be
             limited
             for
             his
             passage
             ,
             shall
             and
             may
             without
             incurring
             the
             danger
             and
             penalty
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             in
             the
             vsuall
             wayes
             directly
             to
             the
             place
             vnto
             which
             he
             is
             directed
             to
             passe
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             time
             in
             such
             his
             testimoniall
             limited
             for
             his
             passage
             ,
             aske
             and
             receiue
             such
             reliefe
             as
             shall
             be
             necessary
             ,
             in
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             passage
             .
          
           
             Prouided
             also
             ,
             
             that
             this
             Statute
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             therein
             contained
             ,
             shall
             extend
             to
             any
             children
             vnder
             the
             age
             of
             seuen
             yeares
             ,
             nor
             to
             any
             such
             Glassemen
             as
             shall
             be
             of
             good
             behauiour
             ,
             and
             doe
             trauaile
             in
             or
             through
             any
             Country
             ,
             without
             begging
             ,
             hauing
             licence
             for
             their
             trauailing
             vnder
             the
             hands
             and
             seales
             of
             three
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             same
             County
             where
             they
             trauaile
             ,
             whereof
             one
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Quorum
             .
          
           
             And
             bee
             it
             also
             further
             enacted
             by
             the
             authoritie
             
             aforesaid
             ,
             that
             this
             present
             Act
             shall
             bee
             proclaimed
             in
             the
             next
             quarter
             Session
             or
             Sessions
             in
             euery
             County
             ,
             
             and
             in
             such
             other
             market
             Townes
             or
             places
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             more
             part
             of
             the
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             in
             the
             said
             Sessions
             shal
             be
             agreed
             and
             appointed
             .
             This
             Act
             to
             endure
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             first
             Session
             of
             the
             next
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             ¶
             Certaine
             branches
             of
             the
             Statute
             made
             in
             the
             first
             yeere
             of
             the
             Reigne
             of
             King
             IAMES
             ,
             concerning
             Rogues
             ,
             Vagabonds
             ,
             and
             sturdy
             Beggars
             .
          
           
             FOrasmuch
             as
             sithence
             the
             making
             of
             the
             Act
             of
             39.
             
             Eliz.
             diuers
             doubts
             and
             questions
             haue
             been
             mooued
             and
             growen
             by
             diuersitie
             of
             opinions
             ,
             taken
             in
             and
             vpon
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             said
             Act
             :
             For
             a
             plaine
             declaration
             whereof
             ,
             Be
             it
             declared
             and
             enacted
             ,
             That
             from
             henceforth
             no
             Authoritie
             ,
             to
             bee
             giuen
             or
             made
             by
             any
             Baron
             of
             this
             Realme
             ,
             
             or
             any
             other
             honourable
             Personage
             of
             greater
             degree
             ,
             vnto
             any
             other
             person
             or
             persons
             ,
             shall
             be
             auaileable
             to
             free
             and
             discharge
             the
             said
             persons
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             from
             the
             paines
             and
             punishments
             in
             the
             said
             Statute
             mentioned
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             shall
             
             be
             taken
             within
             the
             offence
             and
             punishment
             of
             the
             same
             Statute
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             in
             the
             said
             Statute
             ,
             
             there
             is
             a
             Prouiso
             conteined
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Statute
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             therein
             conteined
             ,
             shall
             extend
             to
             any
             such
             Glassemen
             as
             shall
             be
             of
             good
             behauiour
             ,
             and
             shall
             trauell
             in
             or
             thorow
             any
             Countie
             without
             begging
             ,
             hauing
             Licence
             for
             their
             trauelling
             ,
             vnder
             the
             hands
             and
             Seales
             of
             three
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             same
             County
             ,
             where
             they
             trauell
             ,
             whereof
             one
             to
             bee
             of
             the
             Quorum
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Statute
             more
             at
             large
             appeareth
             :
             By
             reason
             of
             which
             libertie
             ,
             many
             notorious
             Rogues
             and
             Vagabonds
             ,
             and
             euill
             disposed
             persons
             haue
             vndertaken
             ,
             and
             doe
             professe
             the
             trade
             of
             Glassemen
             ;
             and
             by
             colour
             thereof
             doe
             trauell
             vp
             and
             downe
             diuers
             Counties
             of
             this
             Realme
             ,
             and
             doe
             commit
             many
             Pickeries
             ,
             petty
             Felonies
             ,
             and
             other
             misdemeanours
             :
             For
             the
             auoding
             of
             which
             inconuenience
             ,
             Bee
             it
             established
             and
             enacted
             by
             the
             Authoritie
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             That
             from
             and
             after
             two
             moneths
             next
             after
             the
             end
             of
             this
             present
             Session
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             all
             such
             person
             and
             persons
             ,
             as
             shall
             wander
             vp
             and
             downe
             the
             Countrey
             to
             sell
             Glasses
             ,
             shall
             be
             adiudged
             ,
             deemed
             ,
             and
             taken
             as
             Rogues
             and
             Vagabonds
             ,
             and
             shall
             suffer
             the
             like
             paine
             and
             punishment
             in
             euery
             degree
             ,
             as
             is
             appointed
             to
             bee
             inflicted
             vpon
             
             Rogues
             ,
             Vagabonds
             and
             sturdy
             Beggers
             ,
             by
             the
             intent
             and
             true
             meaning
             of
             the
             said
             Statute
             ,
             made
             in
             the
             nine
             and
             thirtieth
             yeere
             of
             the
             Reigne
             of
             the
             said
             late
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             set
             down
             limitted
             ,
             and
             appointed
             by
             this
             present
             Act
             ,
             Any
             thing
             in
             the
             said
             Statute
             of
             the
             nine
             and
             thirtieth
             yeere
             of
             her
             said
             Reigne
             to
             the
             contrary
             therof
             in
             any
             wise
             notwithstanding
             .
          
           
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             one
             branch
             of
             the
             Statute
             of
             39.
             
             
             Eliz.
             is
             taken
             to
             bee
             some
             what
             defectiue
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             said
             Rogues
             hauing
             no
             Marke
             vpon
             them
             to
             bee
             knowne
             by
             ,
             notwithstanding
             such
             iudgement
             of
             Banishment
             ,
             may
             returne
             or
             retire
             themselues
             into
             some
             other
             parts
             of
             this
             Realme
             where
             they
             are
             not
             known
             ,
             and
             so
             escape
             the
             due
             punishment
             which
             the
             said
             Statute
             did
             intend
             to
             inflict
             vpon
             them
             :
             For
             remedy
             whereof
             ,
             Be
             it
             ordained
             and
             enacted
             ,
             That
             such
             Rogues
             as
             shall
             after
             the
             end
             of
             two
             moneths
             next
             after
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Session
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             be
             adiudged
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             incorrigible
             or
             dangerous
             ,
             shall
             also
             by
             the
             iudgement
             of
             the
             same
             Iustices
             ,
             or
             the
             more
             part
             of
             them
             then
             present
             ,
             in
             their
             open
             Sessions
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             bee
             branded
             in
             the
             left
             shoulder
             with
             an
             hot
             burning
             Iron
             of
             the
             breadth
             of
             an
             English
             shilling
             with
             a
             great
             Romane
             R
             vpon
             the
             Iron
             ,
             and
             the
             branding
             vpon
             the
             shoulder
             to
             bee
             throughly
             burned
             ,
             and
             set
             on
             vpon
             the
             
             skinne
             and
             flesh
             ,
             that
             the
             Letter
             R
             bee
             seene
             ,
             and
             remaine
             for
             a
             perpetuall
             Marke
             vpon
             such
             Rogue
             during
             his
             or
             her
             life
             ,
             
             and
             therevpon
             bee
             sent
             by
             the
             same
             Iustices
             to
             the
             place
             of
             his
             dwelling
             ,
             if
             he
             haue
             any
             ,
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             place
             where
             hee
             last
             dwelt
             by
             the
             space
             of
             a
             yeere
             ,
             if
             that
             can
             be
             knowne
             by
             his
             confession
             or
             otherwise
             :
             And
             if
             that
             cannot
             bee
             knowne
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             place
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             there
             to
             bee
             placed
             in
             labour
             as
             a
             true
             Subiect
             ought
             to
             doe
             :
             And
             after
             such
             punishment
             of
             any
             such
             Rogue
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             if
             any
             Rogue
             so
             punished
             shall
             offend
             againe
             in
             begging
             or
             wandring
             contrary
             to
             the
             said
             Statute
             ,
             or
             this
             present
             Act
             ,
             That
             then
             in
             euery
             such
             case
             ,
             the
             party
             so
             offending
             shall
             bee
             iudged
             a
             Felon
             ,
             and
             shall
             suffer
             as
             in
             Cases
             of
             Felony
             without
             benefit
             of
             Clergie
             ,
             the
             same
             Felony
             to
             be
             tried
             in
             the
             County
             where
             any
             such
             offender
             shall
             bee
             taken
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Anno
           primo
           Iacobi
           Regis
           .
        
         
           
             ¶
             An
             Act
             for
             the
             charitable
             reliefe
             and
             ordering
             of
             persons
             infected
             with
             the
             Plague
             .
          
           
             FOrasmuch
             as
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             diuers
             Cities
             ,
             Boroughs
             ,
             Townes
             corporate
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             Parishes
             and
             places
             being
             visited
             with
             the
             Plague
             ,
             are
             found
             to
             bee
             vnable
             to
             relieue
             the
             poorer
             sort
             of
             such
             people
             so
             infected
             ,
             who
             of
             necessity
             must
             be
             by
             some
             charitable
             course
             prouided
             for
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             wander
             abroad
             ,
             and
             thereby
             infect
             others
             :
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             diuers
             persons
             infected
             with
             that
             disease
             ,
             and
             others
             inhabiting
             in
             places
             infected
             ,
             aswell
             poore
             people
             and
             vnable
             to
             relieue
             themselues
             ,
             that
             are
             carefully
             prouided
             for
             ,
             as
             other
             which
             of
             themselues
             are
             of
             abilitie
             ,
             being
             commanded
             by
             the
             Magistrate
             or
             officer
             ,
             of
             or
             within
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Infection
             shall
             be
             ,
             to
             keepe
             their
             houses
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             to
             separate
             themselues
             from
             company
             ,
             for
             the
             auoiding
             of
             further
             Infection
             ,
             do
             notwithstanding
             very
             dangerously
             and
             disorderly
             demeane
             themselues
             :
          
           
             Bee
             it
             therefore
             enacted
             by
             the
             authoritie
             
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             
             That
             the
             Maior
             ,
             Bailiffes
             ,
             head
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             of
             euery
             City
             ,
             Borough
             ,
             Town
             corporate
             ,
             and
             places
             Priuiledged
             ,
             where
             any
             Maior
             and
             Bailiffes
             ,
             head
             Officers
             ,
             or
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             are
             or
             shall
             bee
             ,
             or
             any
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             shall
             haue
             power
             and
             authority
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             to
             taxe
             and
             assesse
             all
             and
             euery
             Inhabitant
             ,
             and
             all
             Houses
             of
             habitation
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             and
             Hereditaments
             within
             the
             said
             Citie
             ,
             Borough
             ,
             Towne
             corporate
             ,
             and
             places
             Priuiledged
             ,
             or
             the
             liberties
             or
             precincts
             thereof
             ,
             at
             such
             reasonable
             taxes
             and
             paiments
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             thinke
             fit
             for
             the
             reasonable
             reliefe
             of
             such
             persons
             infected
             ,
             or
             inhabiting
             in
             houses
             and
             places
             infected
             in
             the
             same
             Cities
             .
             Boroughs
             and
             Townes
             corporate
             ,
             and
             places
             priuiledged
             ,
             and
             from
             time
             to
             time
             leuie
             the
             same
             Taxes
             ,
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             euery
             person
             refusing
             or
             neglecting
             to
             pay
             the
             said
             Taxes
             ,
             by
             Warrant
             vnder
             the
             Hand
             and
             Seale
             of
             the
             Maior
             and
             Bailiffes
             ,
             and
             head
             Officers
             aforesaid
             ,
             or
             two
             such
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             to
             bee
             directed
             to
             any
             person
             or
             persons
             for
             the
             execution
             thereof
             .
             And
             if
             the
             party
             to
             whom
             such
             Warrant
             is
             or
             shall
             be
             directed
             ,
             shall
             not
             find
             any
             Goods
             to
             leuy
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             the
             party
             taxed
             ,
             shall
             refuse
             to
             pay
             the
             same
             Taxe
             ,
             That
             then
             vpon
             returne
             thereof
             the
             said
             Maior
             ,
             Bailiffes
             ,
             head
             Officers
             
             or
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             or
             any
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             shall
             by
             like
             Warrant
             vnder
             their
             hands
             and
             Seales
             ,
             cause
             the
             same
             person
             so
             taxed
             to
             bee
             arrested
             and
             committed
             to
             the
             Gaole
             ,
             without
             Bayle
             or
             Maineprise
             ,
             vntill
             he
             shall
             satisfie
             the
             same
             taxation
             ,
             and
             the
             Arrerages
             thereof
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             any
             such
             Citie
             ,
             
             Borough
             ,
             Towne
             corporate
             ,
             or
             place
             priuiledged
             ,
             shall
             finde
             themselues
             vnable
             to
             relieue
             their
             said
             poore
             infected
             persons
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             That
             then
             vpon
             Certificate
             thereof
             by
             the
             Maior
             ,
             Bayliffe
             ,
             head
             Officers
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             said
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             or
             any
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             of
             the
             Countie
             of
             ,
             or
             neere
             to
             the
             sayd
             Citie
             ,
             Borough
             ,
             Towne
             corporate
             ,
             or
             priuiledged
             place
             so
             infected
             ,
             or
             any
             two
             of
             them
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             the
             said
             Iustices
             of
             ,
             or
             neer
             the
             said
             County
             or
             any
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             shall
             or
             may
             taxe
             and
             assesse
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Countie
             within
             fiue
             miles
             of
             the
             sayd
             place
             Infected
             ,
             at
             such
             reasonable
             and
             weekely
             Taxes
             and
             Rates
             as
             they
             shall
             thinke
             fit
             to
             be
             leuied
             by
             warrant
             from
             any
             such
             two
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             of
             ,
             or
             neere
             the
             Countie
             ,
             by
             sale
             of
             Goods
             ,
             and
             in
             default
             thereof
             ,
             by
             imprisonment
             of
             the
             body
             of
             the
             party
             taxed
             ,
             as
             aforesayd
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             any
             such
             Infection
             shall
             bee
             in
             any
             Borough
             ,
             Towne
             corporate
             ,
             or
             piuiledged
             
             place
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             or
             shall
             be
             no
             Iustices
             of
             peace
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             Village
             or
             Hamlet
             within
             any
             County
             ,
             That
             then
             it
             shall
             and
             may
             bee
             lawfull
             for
             any
             two
             Iustices
             of
             peace
             of
             the
             said
             County
             ,
             wherein
             the
             said
             place
             infected
             is
             or
             shall
             be
             ,
             to
             taxe
             and
             assesse
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             said
             Countie
             ,
             within
             fiue
             miles
             of
             the
             sayd
             place
             infected
             ,
             at
             such
             reasonable
             weekely
             taxes
             and
             rates
             as
             they
             shall
             thinke
             fit
             for
             the
             reasonable
             reliefe
             of
             the
             said
             places
             infected
             ,
             to
             bee
             leuied
             by
             warrant
             from
             the
             said
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             of
             the
             same
             County
             by
             sale
             of
             goods
             ,
             and
             in
             default
             therof
             ,
             by
             imprisonment
             of
             the
             body
             of
             euery
             partie
             so
             taxed
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             :
             The
             same
             taxes
             made
             by
             the
             said
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             such
             Cities
             ,
             Boroughs
             ,
             townes
             corporate
             ,
             &
             places
             priuiledged
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             no
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             to
             be
             disposed
             as
             they
             shall
             think
             fit
             .
             And
             where
             there
             are
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             .
             Then
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             to
             the
             Maior
             ,
             Bailifs
             ,
             head
             officers
             ,
             &
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             there
             or
             any
             two
             of
             them
             shall
             seeme
             fit
             &
             conuenient
             .
             All
             which
             taxes
             and
             rates
             made
             within
             any
             such
             Citie
             ,
             Borough
             ,
             town
             corporate
             ,
             or
             place
             priuiledged
             ,
             shal
             be
             certified
             at
             the
             next
             quarter
             Sessions
             to
             be
             holden
             within
             the
             same
             Citie
             ,
             Borough
             ,
             Towne
             corporate
             ,
             or
             place
             priuiledged
             ;
             And
             the
             said
             Taxes
             and
             Rates
             made
             within
             any
             part
             of
             the
             said
             County
             ,
             shall
             in
             like
             sort
             be
             certified
             
             at
             the
             next
             quarter
             Sessions
             to
             bee
             holden
             in
             and
             for
             the
             said
             Countie
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             at
             such
             quarter
             Sessions
             respectiuely
             ,
             or
             the
             more
             part
             of
             them
             shall
             thinke
             it
             fit
             ,
             the
             said
             tax
             and
             rate
             should
             continue
             or
             be
             inlarged
             ,
             or
             extended
             to
             any
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Countie
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             determined
             ,
             then
             the
             fame
             to
             be
             so
             enlarged
             ,
             extended
             or
             determined
             increased
             ,
             or
             taxed
             and
             leuied
             ,
             in
             manner
             and
             forme
             aforesaid
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             said
             Iustices
             at
             the
             Quarter
             Sessions
             ,
             respectiuely
             shall
             be
             thought
             fit
             and
             conuenient
             ▪
             And
             euery
             Constable
             ,
             and
             other
             Officer
             that
             shall
             wilfully
             make
             default
             in
             leuying
             such
             money
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             be
             commanded
             by
             the
             said
             Warrant
             or
             Warrants
             ,
             shall
             forfeit
             for
             euery
             such
             offence
             ten
             shillings
             ,
             to
             be
             employed
             on
             the
             charitable
             vses
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             And
             be
             it
             further
             enacted
             ,
             
             That
             if
             any
             person
             or
             persons
             infected
             ,
             or
             being
             dwelling
             in
             any
             house
             Infected
             ,
             shall
             bee
             by
             the
             Maior
             ,
             Bayliffes
             ,
             Constable
             ,
             or
             other
             head
             Officer
             of
             any
             Citie
             ,
             Borough
             ,
             Towne
             Corporate
             ,
             Priuiledged
             place
             ,
             or
             Market
             Towne
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             Iustice
             of
             Peace
             ▪
             Constable
             ,
             Headborough
             or
             other
             Officer
             of
             the
             Countie
             ,
             (
             if
             any
             such
             Infection
             be
             out
             of
             any
             Citie
             ,
             Borough
             ,
             Towne
             Corporate
             ,
             Priuiledged
             place
             ,
             or
             Market
             Towne
             )
             commanded
             or
             appointed
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             
             to
             keepe
             his
             or
             their
             house
             ,
             for
             auoiding
             of
             further
             Infection
             ,
             and
             shall
             notwithstanding
             wilfully
             and
             contemptuously
             disobey
             such
             direction
             and
             appointment
             ,
             offering
             and
             attempting
             to
             breake
             and
             goe
             abroad
             ,
             and
             to
             resist
             ,
             or
             going
             abroad
             ,
             and
             resisting
             such
             Keepers
             or
             Watchmen
             as
             shall
             be
             appointed
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             to
             see
             them
             kept
             in
             ,
             That
             then
             it
             shal
             be
             lawful
             for
             such
             Watchmen
             ,
             with
             violence
             to
             inforce
             them
             to
             keepe
             their
             houses
             .
             And
             if
             any
             hurt
             come
             by
             such
             enforcement
             to
             such
             disobedient
             persons
             ,
             That
             then
             the
             said
             Keepers
             ,
             Watchmen
             ,
             and
             any
             other
             their
             assist
             assistants
             ,
             shall
             not
             bee
             impeached
             therefore
             .
             
             And
             if
             any
             infected
             persons
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             so
             commanded
             to
             keepe
             house
             ,
             shall
             contrary
             to
             such
             Commandement
             ,
             wilfully
             and
             contemptuously
             go
             abroad
             ,
             and
             shall
             conuerse
             in
             company
             ,
             hauing
             any
             infectious
             Sore
             vpon
             him
             vncured
             ,
             That
             then
             such
             person
             and
             persons
             shall
             be
             taken
             ,
             deemed
             ,
             and
             adiudged
             as
             a
             Felon
             ,
             and
             to
             suffer
             paines
             of
             death
             ,
             as
             in
             case
             of
             Felonie
             ,
             But
             if
             such
             person
             shall
             not
             haue
             any
             such
             sore
             found
             about
             him
             .
             Then
             for
             his
             said
             offence
             ,
             to
             be
             punished
             as
             a
             Vagabond
             in
             all
             respects
             should
             ,
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             by
             the
             Statute
             made
             in
             the
             nine
             and
             thirtieth
             yeere
             of
             the
             Reigne
             of
             our
             late
             Souereigne
             Lady
             Queene
             ELIZABETH
             ,
             for
             the
             punishment
             of
             Rogues
             and
             Vagabonds
             ;
             
             And
             further
             to
             be
             bound
             to
             his
             or
             their
             good
             behauiour
             for
             one
             whole
             yeere
             .
          
           
             Prouided
             ,
             That
             no
             attainder
             of
             Felony
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             Acte
             ,
             shall
             extend
             to
             any
             attainder
             or
             corruption
             of
             blood
             ,
             or
             forfeiture
             of
             any
             Goods
             ,
             Chattels
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             ,
             or
             Hereditaments
             .
          
           
             And
             bee
             it
             further
             enacted
             by
             the
             Authoritie
             aforesayd
             ,
             That
             it
             shall
             be
             lawfull
             for
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Maiors
             ,
             Bayliffes
             ,
             and
             other
             head
             Officers
             aforesayd
             ,
             to
             appoint
             within
             the
             seuerall
             Limits
             ,
             
             Searchers
             ,
             Watchmen
             ,
             Examiners
             ,
             Keepers
             ,
             and
             Buriers
             for
             the
             persons
             and
             places
             respectiuely
             ,
             infected
             as
             aforesayd
             ,
             and
             to
             〈…〉
             vnto
             them
             Oathes
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             their
             Offices
             of
             Searchers
             ,
             Examiners
             ,
             Watchmen
             ,
             Keepers
             ,
             and
             Buriers
             ,
             and
             giue
             them
             other
             directions
             ,
             as
             vnto
             them
             for
             the
             present
             necessitie
             shall
             seeme
             good
             in
             their
             discretions
             .
             And
             this
             Acte
             to
             continue
             no
             longer
             then
             vntill
             the
             end
             of
             the
             first
             Session
             of
             the
             next
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Prouided
             alwayes
             ,
             and
             be
             it
             enacted
             by
             authority
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             no
             Maior
             ,
             Bayliffes
             ,
             head
             Officers
             ,
             or
             any
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             shall
             by
             force
             or
             pretext
             of
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             Acte
             contained
             ,
             doe
             or
             execute
             any
             thing
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             
             within
             either
             the
             Vniuersities
             of
             Cambridge
             or
             Oxford
             ,
             or
             within
             any
             Cathedrall
             Church
             
             or
             the
             Liberties
             or
             Precincts
             thereof
             ,
             in
             this
             Realme
             of
             England
             ,
             or
             within
             the
             Colledges
             of
             Eaton
             or
             Winchester
             ,
             But
             that
             the
             Vicechancellor
             of
             either
             of
             the
             Vniuersities
             for
             the
             time
             being
             ,
             within
             either
             of
             the
             same
             respectiuely
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             and
             Deane
             of
             such
             Cathedrall
             Church
             ,
             or
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             within
             such
             Cathedrall
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Prouost
             or
             Warden
             of
             either
             of
             the
             said
             Colledges
             within
             the
             same
             ,
             shall
             haue
             all
             such
             power
             and
             authority
             ,
             and
             shall
             doe
             and
             execute
             all
             and
             euery
             such
             Act
             and
             Acts
             ,
             thing
             and
             things
             in
             this
             Act
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             within
             their
             seuerall
             Precincts
             and
             Iurisdictions
             abouesaid
             ,
             as
             wholly
             absolutely
             ,
             and
             fully
             to
             all
             intents
             and
             purposes
             ,
             as
             any
             Maior
             ,
             Bayliffes
             ,
             head
             Officers
             ,
             or
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             within
             their
             seuerall
             Precincts
             and
             Iurisdictions
             ,
             may
             elsewhere
             by
             force
             of
             this
             Act
             doe
             and
             execute
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           In
           Camera
           Stellata
           coram
           Concilio
           ibidem
           ,
           vicesimo
           die
           Octobris
           ,
           Anno
           Regni
           Reginae
           ELIZABETHAE
           quadragesimo
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Praesentibus
             ,
          
           
             Thoma
             Egerton
             mil.
             Dn̄o
             Cultod
             .
             Magni
             Sigilli
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             Dn̄o
             North.
             
          
           
             Dn̄o
             Buckhurst
             .
          
           
             Iohanne
             Fortescue
             milite
             Cancellar
             ,
             Scaccarij
             .
          
           
             Archiepiscopo
             Cantuariens
             .
          
           
             Popham
             milite
             Capitali
             Iustic
             .
             de
             Banco
             Regis
             .
          
           
             Anderson
             milite
             Capitali
             Iustic
             .
             de
             Communi
             Banco
             .
          
        
         
           THIS
           day
           
             Rice
             Griffin
          
           and
           
             Iohn
             Scrips
          
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           Barre
           ,
           against
           whome
           
             Edward
             Coke
          
           Esquire
           ,
           Her
           Maiesties
           Attourney
           Generall
           ,
           did
           enforme
           ,
           That
           the
           said
           Griffin
           had
           vnlawfully
           erected
           and
           built
           one
           
           Tenement
           in
           Hog-lane
           in
           the
           Countie
           of
           Middlesex
           ,
           which
           he
           diuided
           into
           two
           seuerall
           roomes
           ,
           wherein
           were
           now
           inhabiting
           two
           poore
           Tenants
           ,
           that
           onely
           liued
           and
           were
           maintained
           by
           the
           reliefe
           of
           the
           Parishioners
           there
           ,
           and
           begging
           abroad
           in
           other
           places
           :
           And
           that
           the
           said
           
             Iohn
             Scrips
          
           had
           in
           like
           sort
           diuided
           a
           Tenement
           in
           Shordich
           ,
           into
           ,
           or
           about
           seuenteene
           Tenancies
           or
           dwellings
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           inhabited
           by
           diuers
           persons
           of
           very
           poore
           and
           base
           condition
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           intent
           and
           meaning
           of
           her
           Highnesse
           Proclamation
           ,
           published
           and
           set
           out
           the
           seuenth
           day
           of
           Iuly
           1580.
           in
           the
           two
           and
           twentieth
           yeere
           of
           Her
           Highnesse
           Reigne
           ,
           whereby
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           such
           manner
           of
           buildings
           and
           diuisions
           ,
           are
           altogether
           forbidden
           and
           prohibited
           ,
           as
           by
           her
           Maiesties
           said
           Proclamation
           more
           at
           large
           appeareth
           .
        
         
           Moreouer
           ,
           her
           highnesse
           said
           Attourney
           further
           informed
           this
           Honourable
           Court
           ,
           that
           sithence
           the
           said
           Proclamation
           ,
           sundry
           Decrees
           haue
           beene
           made
           and
           〈…〉
           this
           Court
           ,
           aswell
           for
           the
           prostrating
           ,
           pulling
           downe
           ,
           and
           defacing
           of
           diuers
           new
           buildings
           :
           as
           also
           for
           reformation
           of
           diuisions
           of
           Tenements
           :
           All
           which
           notwithstanding
           ,
           sundry
           wilful
           and
           disobedient
           persons
           ,
           continue
           in
           their
           contemptuous
           maner
           of
           buildings
           and
           diuisions
           :
           by
           meanes
           
           whereof
           ,
           the
           citie
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           Suburbs
           thereof
           ,
           are
           ouercharged
           ,
           and
           burdened
           with
           sundry
           sorts
           of
           poore
           ,
           beggerly
           ,
           and
           euill
           disposed
           persons
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           hinderance
           and
           oppression
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           So
           as
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           Officers
           in
           and
           about
           the
           citie
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Decrees
           and
           Orders
           chiefly
           appertaineth
           ,
           cannot
           performe
           and
           doe
           the
           same
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           purport
           and
           tenour
           thereof
           :
           And
           in
           regard
           thereof
           :
           Her
           Highnes
           said
           Attourney
           humbly
           prayed
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           Griffin
           and
           Scrips
           might
           receiue
           ,
           and
           haue
           inflicted
           on
           them
           ,
           some
           condigne
           and
           fit
           punishment
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           the
           humble
           petition
           of
           the
           Lord
           Maior
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           the
           Citie
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           other
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           of
           the
           Countie
           of
           Middlesex
           and
           Surrey
           ,
           the
           Court
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           set
           downe
           and
           Decree
           ,
           some
           last
           and
           generall
           Order
           in
           this
           and
           in
           all
           other
           like
           Cases
           of
           new
           buildings
           ,
           and
           diuisions
           of
           Tenements
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Court
           grauely
           considering
           the
           great
           growing
           euils
           and
           inconueniences
           that
           continually
           breed
           and
           happen
           by
           these
           new
           erected
           Buildings
           and
           diuisions
           made
           and
           diuided
           contrary
           to
           Her
           Maiesties
           said
           Proclamation
           ,
           and
           well
           weighing
           the
           reasons
           of
           the
           said
           Lord
           Maior
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           the
           said
           city
           ,
           and
           Iustices
           of
           the
           Counties
           aforesaid
           in
           that
           behalfe
           ,
           greatly
           tendring
           
           the
           ouerburdened
           and
           distressed
           estate
           of
           the
           inhabitants
           that
           dwell
           in
           sundry
           the
           Parishes
           where
           the
           said
           new
           buildings
           and
           diuided
           Tenements
           are
           ,
           being
           for
           the
           most
           part
           but
           of
           small
           abilitie
           to
           beare
           and
           sustaine
           the
           great
           charge
           which
           is
           to
           grow
           there
           ,
           by
           meanes
           of
           the
           poore
           placed
           in
           sundry
           of
           the
           new
           erected
           and
           diuided
           Tenements
           ,
           Haue
           therefore
           by
           the
           whole
           and
           generall
           consent
           of
           all
           the
           honourable
           presence
           here
           sitting
           ,
           hearing
           the
           accusations
           aforesaid
           ,
           and
           the
           answeres
           ,
           defences
           ,
           and
           allegations
           of
           the
           said
           Griffin
           and
           Scrips
           ,
           ordered
           and
           decreed
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           Griffin
           and
           Scrips
           ,
           shall
           be
           committed
           to
           the
           prison
           of
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           pay
           twentie
           pounds
           a
           piece
           for
           a
           Fine
           to
           Her
           Maiestie
           .
           And
           as
           for
           the
           pulling
           downe
           ,
           or
           reforming
           of
           any
           house
           new
           built
           or
           diuided
           sithence
           and
           contrarie
           to
           the
           said
           Proclamation
           ,
           within
           the
           Citie
           of
           London
           ,
           or
           the
           compasse
           of
           three
           miles
           thereof
           ,
           in
           which
           any
           poore
           or
           Impotent
           persons
           now
           doe
           ,
           or
           hereafter
           shall
           dwell
           or
           abide
           ,
           for
           that
           if
           the
           same
           houses
           should
           be
           pulled
           downe
           ,
           destroyed
           ,
           or
           reformed
           ,
           other
           Habitations
           must
           bee
           prouided
           for
           them
           at
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Parishes
           where
           they
           be
           ,
           or
           shall
           be
           dwelling
           .
           The
           Court
           doeth
           as
           yet
           think
           fit
           to
           forbeare
           and
           respit
           the
           doing
           thereof
           ,
           and
           haue
           ordered
           and
           adiudged
           that
           all
           and
           euery
           such
           poore
           and
           impotent
           persons
           ,
           
           which
           dwell
           or
           shall
           dwell
           &
           〈…〉
           in
           any
           new
           buildings
           ,
           or
           diuided
           tenements
           erected
           &
           diuided
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           effect
           and
           intent
           of
           her
           Highnesse
           said
           proclamation
           ,
           and
           are
           or
           shall
           in
           any
           wise
           be
           driuen
           to
           liue
           by
           begging
           or
           to
           be
           relieued
           〈…〉
           within
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           place
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           three
           miles
           thereof
           ,
           shall
           and
           may
           during
           the
           time
           of
           his
           or
           their
           life
           or
           liues
           ,
           abide
           and
           dwell
           in
           the
           same
           ,
           without
           giuing
           or
           paying
           any
           maner
           of
           Rent
           seruice
           or
           other
           recompence
           vnto
           the
           Landlords
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           for
           ,
           and
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           thence
           〈…〉
           they
           shall
           after
           become
           able
           to
           liue
           of
           themselues
           ,
           And
           that
           the
           said
           Landlord
           ,
           owner
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           that
           〈…〉
           to
           ,
           or
           for
           any
           Rent
           or
           Rents
           growing
           ,
           ar●●ng
           ,
           or
           payable
           for
           any
           of
           the
           said
           new
           Buildings
           ,
           or
           diuided
           Tenements
           ,
           to
           inhabited
           or
           to
           bee
           inhabited
           with
           poore
           people
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           shall
           〈…〉
           enioyned
           ,
           and
           vpon
           this
           〈…〉
           and
           Decree
           ,
           take
           sufficient
           notice
           and
           warning
           ,
           that
           hee
           or
           they
           doe
           not
           〈…〉
           encumber
           ,
           disquiet
           ,
           or
           moldst
           any
           of
           the
           said
           poore
           Tenants
           ,
           for
           any
           Rents
           ,
           Covenants
           ,
           Conditions
           ,
           promises
           or
           agreements
           ,
           touching
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           wise
           concerning
           the
           said
           Tenements
           ,
           new
           buildings
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           leuying
           or
           recouering
           of
           any
           Rent
           ,
           seruice
           ,
           or
           other
           consideration
           in
           lieu
           of
           any
           
           Rent
           .
           And
           for
           that
           the
           new
           ,
           buildings
           and
           diuisions
           of
           sundry
           houses
           ,
           within
           the
           Citie
           of
           London
           and
           three
           miles
           compasse
           thereof
           contrary
           to
           the
           tenor
           of
           the
           said
           Proclamation
           ,
           hath
           beene
           and
           is
           the
           occasion
           of
           great
           charges
           vnto
           the
           Parishes
           of
           the
           said
           City
           and
           Precinct
           aforesaid
           ,
           whereby
           the
           said
           Parishes
           are
           still
           ouermuch
           burdened
           with
           poore
           and
           impotent
           persons
           ,
           It
           is
           therefore
           Ordered
           and
           Decreed
           ,
           That
           all
           such
           Landlords
           or
           owners
           of
           such
           Buildings
           or
           Diuisions
           whersoeuer
           they
           should
           dwell
           ,
           shall
           contribute
           and
           giue
           such
           like
           ratable
           and
           reasonable
           allowance
           with
           the
           said
           Prishioners
           where
           such
           Buildings
           and
           diuisions
           are
           ,
           towards
           the
           finding
           and
           maintaining
           of
           the
           poore
           of
           the
           Parish
           ,
           in
           which
           such
           Buildings
           are
           ,
           is
           ,
           or
           shall
           bee
           erected
           or
           diuided
           contrary
           to
           the
           said
           Proclamation
           ,
           as
           should
           bee
           apportioned
           and
           allotted
           him
           or
           them
           to
           pay
           ,
           if
           he
           or
           they
           were
           dwelling
           in
           the
           said
           Parish
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           is
           further
           Ordered
           and
           Decreed
           by
           this
           honourable
           Court
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           death
           or
           departure
           of
           such
           poore
           people
           as
           doe
           or
           shall
           inhabite
           the
           same
           houses
           or
           diuided
           Tenements
           aforesaid
           ,
           the
           houses
           thereby
           being
           become
           void
           ,
           Then
           the
           Lord
           Maior
           and
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           neere
           vnto
           the
           City
           adioyning
           ,
           hereby
           are
           commanded
           to
           reforme
           the
           said
           diuided
           Tenements
           ,
           and
           to
           
           prostrate
           ,
           pull
           downe
           and
           deface
           the
           said
           new
           buildings
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           as
           the
           same
           be
           no
           more
           left
           fit
           for
           habitation
           ,
           and
           the
           timber
           and
           wood
           therof
           to
           be
           conuerted
           and
           disposed
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           by
           the
           said
           Proclamation
           is
           required
           :
           As
           also
           to
           take
           order
           in
           all
           other
           the
           premisses
           ,
           That
           this
           Decree
           be
           duely
           obserued
           and
           kept
           :
           And
           if
           any
           shall
           be
           obstinate
           ,
           then
           to
           binde
           such
           Landlords
           as
           that
           shall
           obstinately
           and
           wilfully
           disobey
           this
           sayd
           Decree
           ,
           to
           appeare
           in
           this
           Honourable
           Court
           of
           Starre-chamber
           to
           answere
           their
           contempt
           therein
           .
        
         
           This
           Decree
           was
           afterward
           read
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Starre-Chamber
           the
           29.
           of
           Nouember
           1609.
           and
           then
           confirmed
           and
           straitly
           commanded
           by
           all
           the
           Lords
           present
           to
           be
           duely
           put
           in
           execution
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           In
           Camera
           Stellata
           coram
           Concilio
           ibidem
           ,
           vicessimo
           nono
           die
           Nouembris
           ,
           Anno
           septimo
           Iacobi
           Regis
           .
        
         
           
             Praesentibus
             ,
          
           
             Thoma
             Egerton
             milite
             Dn̄o
             Ellesmere
             ,
             Dn̄o
             Canc.
             Ang.
             
          
           
             Comite
             Sarum
             Dn̄o
             Thesaurario
             Ang.
             
          
           
             Comite
             Northampton
             .
          
           
             Comite
             Exon.
             
          
           
             Dn̄o
             Zouch
             .
          
           
             Iul.
             Caesare
             milite
             Cancellar
             .
             Scaccarij
             .
          
           
             Archiepiscopo
             Cant.
             
          
           
             Fleming
             milite
             Capitali
             Iustic
             .
             de
             Banco
             Regis
             .
          
           
             Coke
             milite
             Capitali
             .
             Iust
             .
             de
             com
             .
             Banc.
             
          
           
             Yeluerton
             milit
             .
             Iustic
             .
             de
             banc
             .
             Reg.
             
          
           
             Williams
             milit
             ,
             Iustic
             .
             de
             banc
             .
             Reg.
             
          
           
             Foster
             milite
             Iustic
             .
             de
             communi
             Banc.
             
          
        
         
           THis
           day
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Montague
          
           ,
           Knight
           ,
           Recorder
           of
           London
           enformed
           this
           most
           honorable
           Court
           ,
           that
           where
           there
           haue
           been
           diuers
           Proclamations
           
           as
           well
           in
           the
           time
           of
           our
           late
           Souereigne
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ,
           as
           also
           since
           his
           Maiesties
           most
           happy
           Reigne
           ,
           and
           also
           diuers
           Orders
           and
           Decrees
           taken
           in
           this
           honourable
           Court
           for
           the
           restraining
           and
           reforming
           of
           the
           multitude
           of
           new
           erected
           and
           diuided
           Tenements
           ,
           and
           taking
           in
           of
           Inmates
           ,
           yet
           neuerthelesse
           the
           same
           doe
           so
           daily
           increase
           and
           multiply
           in
           euery
           place
           in
           and
           about
           this
           City
           of
           London
           and
           the
           Suburbs
           thereof
           ,
           infinite
           number
           of
           people
           being
           pestered
           together
           breeding
           and
           nourishing
           Infection
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           same
           tendeth
           to
           the
           great
           imminent
           danger
           of
           the
           gouernement
           and
           safety
           of
           this
           Citie
           ,
           and
           consequently
           to
           the
           perill
           of
           his
           Maiesties
           Sacred
           person
           ,
           the
           Queenes
           Maiestie
           ,
           and
           their
           Royall
           Issue
           ,
           and
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           State
           here
           ordinarily
           residing
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           great
           enormities
           ,
           if
           the
           same
           bee
           not
           carefully
           and
           speedily
           preuented
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           was
           humbly
           desired
           ,
           that
           this
           honourable
           Court
           would
           reuiue
           a
           Decree
           of
           this
           Court
           ,
           made
           the
           twentieth
           day
           of
           October
           ,
           in
           the
           fourtieth
           yeere
           of
           our
           said
           late
           Soueraigne
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ,
           taken
           and
           established
           for
           restraining
           and
           reforming
           of
           such
           new
           erected
           Buildings
           and
           diuisions
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           the
           said
           Decree
           might
           bee
           put
           in
           present
           execution
           for
           the
           speedy
           refor
           -
           
           of
           the
           said
           enormities
           ,
           wherupon
           the
           said
           Decree
           being
           openly
           read
           ,
           this
           honourable
           Court
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           whole
           Presence
           here
           sitting
           ,
           taking
           tender
           care
           and
           consideration
           of
           the
           Good
           and
           Safety
           of
           the
           said
           City
           ,
           and
           grauely
           fore-seeing
           the
           imminent
           danger
           and
           euils
           which
           doe
           growe
           and
           increase
           ,
           and
           doe
           chiefely
           arise
           through
           ouermuch
           neglect
           in
           due
           execution
           of
           those
           former
           Proclamations
           ,
           Decrees
           and
           ordinances
           which
           are
           not
           looked
           into
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           bee
           ,
           Doeth
           therefore
           Decree
           and
           Order
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           former
           Decree
           taken
           the
           said
           twentieth
           day
           of
           October
           in
           the
           said
           fortieth
           yeere
           of
           our
           late
           Soueraigne
           be
           presently
           ,
           and
           from
           time
           to
           time
           hereafter
           ,
           more
           seuerely
           looked
           into
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           execution
           .
        
         
           And
           his
           Maiesties
           learned
           Councell
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           Lord
           Maior
           ,
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           London
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           Iustices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           other
           his
           Maiesties
           Officers
           whatsoeuer
           which
           the
           same
           may
           any
           way
           concerne
           ,
           are
           hereby
           straitly
           charged
           and
           required
           ,
           that
           they
           and
           euery
           of
           them
           doe
           from
           time
           to
           time
           hereafter
           diligently
           and
           strictly
           cause
           and
           see
           the
           said
           Decree
           to
           bee
           in
           all
           points
           duely
           obserued
           and
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           and
           Tearmely
           to
           make
           Certificate
           to
           his
           
           Honourable
           Court
           of
           their
           proceedings
           therein
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           persons
           as
           they
           shall
           finde
           to
           offend
           in
           that
           behalfe
           ;
           Whereupon
           this
           Court
           doth
           purpose
           to
           proceed
           against
           them
           for
           their
           contempts
           with
           very
           seuere
           punishment
           .
           *
           ⁎
           *
        
      
    
     
       
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Imprinted
           by
           ROBERT
           BARKER
           ,
           Printer
           to
           the
           Kings
           most
           Excellent
           Maiestie
           
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1626.
           
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A06288-e3880
           
             The
             Church-wardens
             of
             euery
             Parish
             ,
             &
             other
             substantiall
             housholders
             yeerely
             to
             be
             nominated
             at
             Easter
             ,
             to
             be
             Ouerseers
             for
             the
             poore
             .
          
           
             Children
             of
             the
             poore
             to
             be
             set
             to
             work
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             stocke
             of
             〈…〉
             axe
             &
             Hemp
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             raised
             .
          
           
             The
             Church-wardens
             and
             Ouerseers
             to
             meet
             together
             once
             euery
             moneth
             .
          
           
             Account
             to
             be
             giuen
             by
             the
             Ouerseers
             to
             two
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Other
             Parishes
             within
             the
             Hundred
             ,
             to
             be
             taxed
             towards
             the
             reliefe
             of
             poore
             parishes
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             leuie
             money
             of
             such
             as
             refuse
             to
             pay
             .
          
           
             Punishment
             of
             such
             as
             will
             not
             work
             .
          
           
             Poore
             children
             to
             be
             put
             apprentices
             by
             the
             Church-wardens
             and
             Ouerseers
             .
          
           
             Dwelling
             places
             for
             impotent
             poore
             to
             be
             built
             .
          
           
             Order
             for
             such
             as
             are
             geieue
             with
             any
             Sesse
             or
             Taxe
             .
          
           
             Parents
             ,
             &c.
             being
             able
             ,
             shall
             maitain
             their
             owne
             poore
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Every
             Alderman
             in
             the
             city
             of
             Londō
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             authority
             as
             two
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Iustices
             .
             &c.
             to
             meddle
             onely
             in
             their
             owne
             Liberties
             .
          
           
             A
             double
             account
             to
             be
             made
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             for
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Penalties
             and
             forfeitures
             to
             bee
             employed
             to
             poores
             vse
             .
          
           
             Parishes
             to
             be
             rated
             at
             the
             generall
             ●●●●ions
             .
          
           
             Leuying
             of
             summes
             of
             money
             rated
             .
          
           
             Reliefe
             of
             the
             prisoners
             in
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             Marshalsey
             ,
             hospitals
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Treasurers
             for
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈…〉
             vp
             their
             account
             at
             the
             yeeres
             end
             .
          
           
             L
             chiefe
             Iustice
             ▪
             Knight
             Marshall
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             surplusage
             shal
             be
             bestowed
             .
          
           
             Refusing
             to
             be
             Treasurer
             to
             giue
             the
             reliefe
             appointed
             .
          
           
             A
             former
             Statute
             for
             reliefe
             of
             the
             Poore
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Defendants
             plea
             in
             a
             suite
             commenced
             against
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06288-e4460
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             taxation
             〈…〉
             parish
             .
          
           
             Refusing
             to
             pay
             the
             money
             taxed
             .
          
           
             Churchwardens
             shall
             pay
             to
             the
             high
             Constables
             the
             money
             taxed
             .
          
           
             Churchwardens
             ,
             &c.
             failing
             to
             make
             payment
             .
          
           
             A
             Treasurer
             failing
             of
             account
             ,
             or
             neglecting
             his
             charge
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             treasurer
             the
             Souldier
             shall
             repaire
             for
             reliefe
             .
          
           
             Who
             shall
             make
             the
             Souldiers
             certificate
             .
          
           
             Allowance
             of
             the
             Certificate
             .
          
           
             Treasurers
             shall
             assigne
             reliefe
             to
             soldiers
             .
          
           
             Iustices
             shall
             grant
             reliefe
             to
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             How
             much
             reliefe
             shall
             be
             assigned
             .
          
           
             The
             Iustices
             may
             alter
             souldiers
             reliefe
             .
          
           
             Souldiers
             ariuing
             far
             from
             the
             place
             where
             they
             are
             to
             haue
             reliefe
             .
          
           
             The
             Treasurers
             booke
             of
             Computation
             ,
             and
             Register
             .
          
           
             A
             Treasurer
             refusing
             to
             giue
             reliefe
             .
          
           
             A
             Souldier
             begging
             ,
             or
             counterfeiting
             a
             Certificate
             .
          
           
             The
             surplusage
             of
             the
             stock
             .
          
           
             Chiefe
             Officers
             in
             Corporate
             Townes
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             forfeitures
             shal
             be
             imployed
             .
          
           
             Pensions
             assigned
             ,
             to
             stand
             in
             force
             ,
             though
             the
             Statutc
             be
             repealed
             .
          
           
             Taxations
             made
             and
             not
             leuied
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             rate
             be
             not
             sufficient
             for
             Souldiers
             in
             London
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06288-e4950
           
             All
             former
             statutes
             concerning
             Rogues
             ,
             &c.
             reuealed
             .
          
           
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             shall
             set
             downe
             order
             for
             erection
             and
             maintenance
             of
             houses
             of
             correction
             .
          
           
             Who
             shall
             be
             adiudged
             Rogues
             ,
             Vagabonds
             ,
             and
             sturdy
             Beggers
             .
          
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             a
             Vagabond
             .
          
           
             A
             testinoniall
             after
             punishment
             .
          
           
             Rogues
             which
             be
             dangerous
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             be
             reformed
             .
          
           
             Rogues
             to
             be
             banished
             the
             Realme
             ,
             or
             committed
             to
             the
             Gallies
             .
          
           
             Rogues
             returning
             after
             banishment
             ,
             to
             be
             reputed
             Felons
             .
          
           
             The
             forfeiture
             of
             a
             Constable
             &c.
             not
             doing
             his
             duty
             .
          
           
             Disturbing
             the
             execution
             of
             this
             Statute
             .
          
           
             Bringing
             into
             this
             Realme
             of
             Irish
             ,
             Scottish
             or
             Manniske
             Vagabonds
             .
          
           
             Diseased
             persons
             resorting
             to
             Bath
             and
             Buxton
             .
          
           
             The
             Iustices
             within
             Towns
             Corporate
             shall
             only
             intermeddle
             .
          
           
             S.
             Thomas
             Hospitall
             in
             Southwarke
             .
          
           
             The
             Iurisdiction
             of
             
               Iohn
               Dutton
            
             of
             Dutton
             reserued
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             sort
             the
             forfeitures
             shall
             be
             imployed
             .
          
           
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             may
             heare
             and
             determine
             the
             causes
             of
             this
             Statute
             .
          
           
             Commissioners
             to
             enquire
             for
             mony
             gathered
             .
          
           
             A
             prouision
             for
             poore
             Sea-faring
             men
             .
          
           
             Glassemen
             not
             begging
             .
          
           
             This
             Act
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             .
          
           
             No
             authoritie
             giuen
             by
             any
             Baron
             ,
             &c.
             shal
             free
             others
             from
             the
             offence
             and
             punishment
             of
             the
             Statute
             of
             
               39.
               
               Eliz.
            
             
          
           
             Glassemen
             brought
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             Statute
             .
          
           
             Rogues
             branded
             with
             an
             hot
             yron
             R.
             
          
           
             Glassemen
             brought
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             Statute
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A06288-e5660
           
             Taxing
             others
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             sicke
             of
             the
             Plague
             .
          
           
             The
             Inhabitants
             vnable
             to
             relieue
             the
             Infected
             .
          
           
             An
             infected
             person
             commanded
             to
             keep
             his
             house
             ,
             disobeyeth
             .
          
           
             Infected
             persons
             how
             Felons
             .
          
           
             Attendants
             appointed
             vpon
             the
             infected
             persons
             .
          
           
             The
             Vniuersities
             ,
             Cathedrall
             Churches
             ,
             Caron
             ,
             Winchester
             .